Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The world works in mysterious ways and somehow certain people will always meet. It might not be the same in every universe but one way or another they will cross paths and change each others lives for better or worse. In this case it might as well be for better in a certain case. 

In every universe there is an Izuku Midorya and in this universe he was born in America. He had a comfortable life with a doting father and an over protective mother. 

To start at the beginning Inko once lived in Japan the Mufasta area to be specific. She was fresh out of College starting off as a surgeon. Most days when she wasn’t working she would either be out with some of her friends, doing shopping or just babysitting her neighbor’s child Mitsuki. On this occasion she was out with friends heading to a near by bar. It was one of their few days off that everyone had somehow got off together. The other girls all were in happy relationships while Inko happily single. Whenever someone asked she always said, ‘I’m happy where I am. I have an amazing job as a surgeon I’m making a stable living and I am free to have fun whenever I like without anyone tying me down’.

That same night little does she know she was going to meet the love of her life. Many drinks later the girls moved to another bar giggling and pushing each other along. When they arrived a couple of them went up to the stage to do karaoke. Inko decided to stay back at a table watching them downing a couple more drinks when a tall handsome man with pitch black hair, vibrant red eyes and a charming smile came up to her.The man tried talking to her while into brushed him off for the most part. Her friends came over no long later laughing and tried to get Inko to lighten up and talk to the man. In the end she just brushed him off completely leaving a bit early. Her friends on The other hand had a different idea. They gave the man her number before they followed behind her. A couple days passed and Inko finally received a text from the man who she now knows as Hisashi Midorya. The two texted back and forth for a couple days before Inko decided to give him a chance. 

Their first date was a complete wreck. As soon as they got to the restaurant Inko had gotten called back to do an emergency surgery on a hero. Their second date didn’t end up much better. Hisashi was on his way to pick Inko up from the hospital where he ended up in a car accident as soon as he exited the car. Luckily he was in the parking lot of said hospital. They eneded up eating hospital food for dinner in Hisashi’s room. Their third date turned out to be the perfect date. Inko was able to get a couple days off in a row. They started off with a movie before having a nice stroll in the park which led to having an impromptu  picnic on the beach for dinner. 

In inko’s book she will always say that was her third favorite memory next to the day Izuku was born and their wedding day. After their third date the officially started dating. A month passed and Hisashi went back to America to finish his last semester of school. After he finished he went back to Japan living their for two years with Inko before they got married. Hisashi received a job offer back in America and after speaking with Inko they decided to both move to America and start a life.Another year passed and they brought a beautiful little boy into the world. He had the darkest of green eyes that some how shined brighter than the sun, a deep green hair belonging to his mother with patches of black, finally he had freckles covering his chubby cheeks making him the cutest baby alive. 

The three lived a happy and content life. Hisashi was an amazing analyst at a hero agency. Inko was ended up being a Neurosurgeon at a hospital but her priorities were mainly on heroes most days. Izuku was the most loved child and one of the best students in his class for the most part. Almost everyone would say Izuku was the brightest, and peppiest child around. He never had a bad day and was constantly smiling. That’s what the teachers would say at the least. The students on the other hand would say something different. Almost no one would like him. They would say he was invasive in their privacy since he was able to read minds. Or that he would cheat off of them during tests. Of course after numerous times of being proven wrong the teachers stopped believing the other students. The students eventually stopped saying that he would cheat and instead either ignore him completely or continuously make plans to beat him up making Izuku paranoid.

This continued through out his middle school. Luckily he made one friend along the way.

Chapter Text

It was the second to last year of middle school and Izuku was sitting on the roof eating his lunch. As he sat there he was listening to some music one earbud in the other one hanging out of his shirt. The door slammed opened making Izuku jump and press himself against the side of the wall he was sitting out. 

How did I not hear this person coming

In his mind he could hear the same song playing. Izuku smiled slightly looking around the corner seeing a blonde skinny looking kid shaking his butt grinning as he hummed along to his song. 

I never seen this kid before. Maybe he’s new! I wonder what his quirk is… maybe we can be friends. He seems really cool. At least his music taste sounds good.. what if he already knows about me? Maybe I shouldn’t. Do I really need friends? I only have one more year then I will be in hero school. 

“What hero school are you going to green boy?” The blonde said 

Izuku jumped scrambling to get off the ground dropping some of his food. “I am so sorry I didn’t realize I was muttering out loud.” Izuku said and bowed quickly before standing up straight. “I uh oh um- sorry I never answered your question. I’m not sure which one I’m applying to. I’m think about the one in Texas, it’s the best ranked one in America.” He said quickly and started playing with his hands.

“That’s cool. Why don’t you aim higher tho? I mean you seem smart from what I was able to catch. I’m pretty sure you can get into any school.” The blonde said.

Izuku blushed and rubbed the back of his neck. “T-thanks um, i never got your name. I’m Midoriya Izuku. You can call me either.” He said holding out his free hand.

“I’m Yamada Hizashi.” The blonde grinned taking his hand. “My quirk is called voice by the way.” He smiled.

“That’s really cool. I’m guessing you have some mutation aspects by the title right? Or is it an emitter type?” Izuku asked quickly smiling.

“Well you can think of my quirk of a speaker.” Yamada laughed. “You really got all that from just what I called my quirk? That’s really amazing! You are smart. If anything you can probably get into UA. I’ve heard that’s one of the best hero schools around.” 

“I-I don’t think I’m that smart. I’m sure most people can figure out what I did.” Izuku said as Yamada sat down across from Izuku.

“Don’t sell yourself short. If anything tell me more what you think about my quirk and I can tell you if you’re right.” He smiled.

Izuku gave a quick nod before sitting down again. “Well since you said that your quirk is like a speaker I’m thinking that you can adjust the volume of your voice but it isn’t centralized. It kinda goes all over the place almost like a megaphone. If anything can you actually change the frequency of your voice? If you can that can make it easier to hear your voice in other places. Like if anything underwater like a sonar- you probably would be amazing at playing Marco Polo.” He joked before shaking his head. “But back to what I was saying instead of sonar what might be easier would be using your voice like echolocation, almost like a bat. If your going to be a hero if you end up in the dark you can somewhat know what’s around you. I don’t mean to assume that your going to be a hero, if anything you’re perfect for that or for the music industry. You can be an amazing DJ and it would be easy for you to start and you don’t even need to much money for some equipment.”

“Woah, woah, slow down Midoriya, you really are smart. Let me answer some of your questions. Yes my quirk is a mutation but it also can be an emitter I think. I was born with my quirk. Your right my quirk isn’t centralized. I haven’t tried changing the frequency. I am going to be a hero and I always wanted a radio show actually. I’ve always been told I have the personality for it too.” Yamada laughed. “Let me guess you have some iq quirk, or analysis maybe? Unless you’re that smart naturally and you are OP and have some physically quirk as well.” Yamada joked.

Izuku let out a weak laugh looking away. “Um no… I actually can read minds… most people think it’s invasive when in reality its a headache and I don’t like hearing peoples thoughts. It sometimes drowns out my own.” He said and sighed. “If you don’t want to talk to me anymore I understand. My quirk can be invasive in a way.” Izuku said giving him a slight smile.

“No way. You’re a cool person. Why would I leave you just because of a quirk? I think it’s inspirational that you’re trying to become a hero without having a physical quirk. It’ll make it harder but you probably are amazing to hand to hand combat right?” He asked.

“I mean… I’ve taken lessons in a couple different martial arts and wrestling as well.” He shrugged.

“Wait isn’t wrestling fake?” Yamada asked.

“I mean yeah it is. But some of their moves can be put into some real life scenarios. Surprise attacks they use are so valid and their hits. If they actually put some heat behind it, it would be great to disarm a villain or bring someone strong down long enough to either run and get help or back up to arrive or or taking them down completely.” Izuku smiled.

“You like wrestling I’m guessing?” Yamada asked.

“Eh not really I only like one person… She’s called Rhea Ripley aka Mommy.” He said and blushed saying her name. “She is part of Judgement day.” He added and pulled up a video compilation of Rhea just looking amazing and pulling some cool moves on her opponent. 

“Do you like her because she’s hot or because of her moves?” Yamada smirked.

“W-what? No- I mean she is but that’s not why.” Izuku squeezed covering her his face curling up.

“I’m joking Midoriya.” Yamada laughed taking a bite of his own food. “By the way I don’t mean to sound rude but are you American?” Yamada asked.

“I am. Well I was born in America. My mom is from Japan and my dad is from here. I do speak Japanese fluently I used to visit my mom’s family every summer so I had to learn. I stopped going about two years ago when one of my grandparents had a falling out with my mom. I think it was because my dad didn’t go to my grandfather to ask for her hand then never apologized. So they haven’t talked and i haven’t been back since. Not going to lie I miss Japan. Plus the heroes there are really cool. Did you know Allmight’s headquarters is in Tokyo? Allmight’s tower almost looks like the Space needle in Seattle. What about you Yamada? Are you from here or are you also from out of the country?” He asked.

“I was born in Japan then adopted and brought here to America when I was two. I never been back to Japan since but when I go to high school I plan on going to UA. I know I’m going to make it big time there! Hey maybe we should be hero partners. Brain and brawn.”

“Who’s going to be who?” Midoriya joked.

“I mean you’re the smarter one and is able to come up with all the plans and I’ll be the heavy hitter. I’m good with long range attacks and you’re probably better then me at short range plus if anything you’d probably make everyone cry for mama.” He smirked.

Izuku groaned covering his face again. “No please. Not mama.” He laughed.

The two joked around for the rest of lunch before heading to their classes. It turned out they both had drama and gym together at then study hall at the end of the day. By the second week of knowing each other they were attached at the hip and a routine together. Midoriya would stop at Yamada’s house on the way to school and the two of them would walk together. They would arrive early and hang out in the gym before classes. They would then meet up at lunch and just relax on the roof listening to music or talking about plans in the future. After school they would usually go back to either of their houses and do homework, study, projects, and prepare for their journey to hero school.

“Hey Midoriya dude, I saw they had a talent show in a month. I was thinking of doing something.” Yamada said.

“Oh? What were you planning?” He asked

“Um I was thinking some musical number from that show we were watching.” He said shyly rubbing his neck.

“I’m guessing you need help?” He asked and laughed.

“Yeah if you don’t mind.” He smiled.

“Sure actually I was thinking about doing the talent show too. Do you just want to do the musical number together?” He asked.

“Hell ya! Honestly we can probably beat everyone. You always have the best ideas. Green bean.”

“So what song from Epic are we doing?” He asked tilting his head and pulled out a notebook.

“I have three songs I can just envision. Warrior of the mind, Just a man, and survive.” Yamada said sitting up holding up some rice balls from his bento.

Midoriya nodded opening his mouth and started writing. Yamada stuck the food in his mouth while feeding himself some. After a couple minutes of silence Midoriya passed over the notebook. 

“So I can get behind and figure how Warrior of the mind and survive. I think those will be our best shot plus those songs are better.” He smirked.

“Oh come on just a man is also a good song!”

“I’m not denying that I’m just saying the other two are better choices. Plus it’s easier to bring those two into reality with our current skillset.” 

“Your not wrong there. Go on Green bean.” He smiled.

The two of them talked over and had a plan done by the end of lunch. The next couple weeks went quick and the talent show was coming up. Hizashi and Izuku were at Izuku’s house in the living room painting their ‘weapons’ as they went over lines. 

“You know this is going to be good practice for your quirk Yamada. If you can change the tones in your voice as you sing or the vibrations it will make the effects so much better.” Izuku said as he put down a papier-mâché club. 

“It’s also good practice for you. You know what I’m thinking if you get nervous when your on stage. If you forget any lines or anything you already know it will be playing in my head.” Yamada laugh.

“Or you can hear it in mine with how often you had me practice after dinner.” Inko teased coming out from the kitchen with snacks. “Hizashi are your mothers going to be there as well?” She asked.

“My ma is going to be there but not my mother. She has an overnight shift at the operator center.”

“We will make sure to record it and send it to both your parents then. Hopefully we will be one of the people in the front to get a good view.” 

“Thanks Mrs. Midoriya you’re amazing.” He smiled.

The next day came around and Izuku was pacing around the back of the stage ringing his hands as Hizashi was finishing up his hair. 

“Hey Green bean relax you’re going to do great. Don’t over stress yourself. We’re also going to be one of the last people as well so we’ll knock everyone dead without any problem.” Yamada smiled and put his arm around him.

“I-i know Yamada… but everyone is going to be looking…. What if I forget my lines? Or forget what I’m supposed to do? What if I fall off stage!” He said his breath picking up it’s pace squeezing his hands tighter.

“Midoriya chill out man! You’re working yourself up!” Hizashi said taking his hands giving them a squeeze. “Hey look at me. If you forget you have me and your mom. We both remember all the lines and you can use your quirk to help you out. If you forget what you’re supposed to do don’t worry about it. You practically can do it in your sleep and if you still can’t remember you still have me. As for falling off the stage if it’s timed right that doesn’t matter. It will make it seem like it’s on purpose.” Hizashi said and slowly pushed Izuku to the ground.

Izuku squeezed his hands tightly and his eyes stayed wide.

“Hey green bean talk to me. What are you seeing? Or what are you thinking?” He asked raking his hands through his hair.

“I-I Can’t d-do this… I-i can’t It- it’s to much! They- they’re all going to laugh….” He whispered tripping over his words.

“So what? It’s not like any of them have talent.” He whispered. “All they will do is say how great they are. Probably do some dumb jokes the aren’t even funny.” He added on before looking around. “Yo tell me what that guys quirk is.. the one with the um.. the blue hair.”

“U-uh…. Um… He… He can change the c-color of his hair t-to match w-what every he touches…. O-one of t-the side effects is t-that it u-usally st-stays that color the l-longer h-he keeps u-using that color…” he said slowly.

“And what about the girl with that high pony tail and elf ears?” He asked.

“S-she can m-make t-things f-fly w-with the d-dust she c-creates with her hands…” he whispered. “I-it l-lifts t-twice her weight.” He said  before letting out a deep breath.

“Good… you feeling a bit better?” Hizashi asked tilting his head, his hand still brushing through izuku’s curls.

Izuku’s head bobbed slowly as he leaned into Hizashi’s touch closing his eyes putting his head onto his shoulder.

“Just relax. We aren’t on for another hour. If you need to nap go ahead. I’ll wake you when it’s getting close to our turn.” He said softly.

Izuku gave him another nod before shutting his eyes. He fell asleep moments later. Hizashi let out a small breath moving his hand out from his curls and started rubbing his back. The two stayed that way for another 40 minutes before izuku woke up on his own. He had some drool going down the side of his face and onto Hizashi’s coat. He lifted his head looking around groggily. Most of the students were gone and sitting on the sides of the theater. The only people left were a couple people there from their drama class here to support them and help out playing as extras. 

“Green bean you awake?” He asked

Izuku nodded sitting up and stretched out. 

“Good. Drink this and get yourself pumped. We are going on soon. If you get nervous don’t think about it. You can’t see anyone.” He smiled as he stood up holding his hand out to him and holding a bottle in the other hand.

Izuku smiled and took his hand pulling himself up before taking the water bottle drinking from it finishing only half. 

“And up next from our drama department the final show of this evening! Izuku Midoriya and Hizashi Yamada!” The announcer said..

The two looked at each other before taking in a deep breath smiling. 

Don’t stress Zu you got this! We are in this together! 

You got this Izuku. This is training for becoming a hero.

The two bumped their fists together when the lights on the stage went out. Hizashi made his way to the other side of the stage giving him a thumbs up. The lights stayed dark and the music started playing. The crowd got silent watching the stage. Izuku took a couple steps out on the stage and a light shown on him.

“My brothers, the rest of our fleet, they wait at the beach and if we’re defeated they’re good as dead.” He started taking a couple steps to the edge of the stage making room for a couple of people to follow out behind him. Their faces all serious watching him. Izuku turned his head pointing his sword to the side of the stage where Hizashi came out with a smug smile on his face and a couple people following him all wearing fur like looking clothes.

“Straight ahead. That’s who we’re fighting. No back up. No chance for support. So draw our your swords. Our foe must be thwarted. Right here and now. Show me how great is your will to survive!” He said turning to face the people behind him closing his eyes. “Six hundred lives at stake… it’s just one life to take and when we kill him then our journey’s over.” He sang stepping towards Hizashi his face becoming cold raising his sword again. “No dying on me now defeat is now allowed. We must live through this day. So fight, fight, fight!” 

Everyone yelled and charged at each other. Fake weapons swung and the sound of clashing lined up with each strike and the lights flickered.

“Surround him!” He yelled and the others chanted. “Attack from behind, keep distance in mind and stay in his blind spot. And strike his heels!” He called.

They all surround hizashi circling him as they all moved in since to the center of the stage.

“Show him that we’re deadly! Exhaust him! Don’t let him get close. He’s strong but he’s slow. He can’t land a blow if we’re out of reach. Find a breach!” He said. “Stand up and fight for your lives!”

The members all in groups attacked and hizashi used a sword to deflect their blows making them step back a couple feet.

“Six hundred lives at stake. It’s just one life to take and when we kill him then our journey’s over.” The group sang.

You’re doing great zu! You can’t stop now. We are almost done.

“Push forward!”

“No dying on us now! Defeat is not allowed. We must life through this day! So fight fight fight!” The group continued. 

Everyone struck at once yelling. A bang sounded and a few people fell to the ground making hizashi do a deep evil laugh.

“Captain.” One said with their voice struggling. 

“Enough.” Hizashi said. His voice was deep and made the entire stage shake. The others looked over. His sword was cast to the side and in his hands was a giant club.

“He’s got a club! He’s got a club!” Someone said.

“What are your orders?” Another asked

Izuku stayed quiet his face had some fear on in as he kneeled next to the fallen person holding them. 

“Captain.” They said.

Izuku didn’t move as his breath hitched.

“Captain!” They yelled.

Hizashi slowly walked over. With each step he swung his club hitting the other ‘soldiers’ a big bang sounding with every strike. He stopped in front of Izuku looking down at him.

“You’ve hurt me enough. Six hundred lives I’ll take. Six hundred lives I’ll break and when I kill you my deed is over. you’re dying here and now.” He sang the evil smile on his face growing. Izuku slowly got up stumbling along the way. “Escape is not allowed. You won’t live through his day. Now die. Die.” Hizashi sang raising his club above his head cornering him at the edge of the stage hitting him one limb after another. On the last hit izuku ‘fell’ off the stage making a couple people in the audience scream as the lights went out. 

The theater was silence before someone started to clap. One by one more people started to join in when it ended in cheering. The lights came back on and Izuku jumped up with hizashi’s help getting back on the stage. The two hugged tightly before going back to the others taking each other’s hands bowing and waving. The curtain closed on them. 

“That was amazing hizashi!!! Especially with what you were able to do with your voice! That was so cool! You made the entire stage vibrate!” 

“Thank you Hizashi and Izuku along with the drama department for you amazing performance! We are going to take a couple minutes for the judges to talk over who the winners are so why doesn’t everyone grab a drink.” The announcer said.

Chapter Text

The students all made their way out as the lights in the theater turned on. Everyone started taking and laughing as the judges went out the side door to a private room. The students in the talent show were drinking water and eating a couple snacks they had. Izuku and Hizashi were still holding onto each other like their lives depended on it.

“I can’t believe we did it. I can’t believe people liked it! I mean you were amazing but wow!” Izuku said “Even if we aren’t close to winning that is just amazing!” He said.

“I told you we had nothing to worry about it. You were amazing. You had the passion and your face. Oh my god it had so much conviction. When you become a hero, villains are going to fear you!” He laughed.

The two pulled away sitting on the floor next to each other leaning their heads against one another, calming down from the rush.

“By the way nice touch on falling off the stage. That scared so many people.” He whispered.

“My mom is going to kill me when we get home.” He laughed. “Also that was kind of an accident. I didn’t realize I was  right on the edge until I pulled myself a little farther.” 

“Damn zu you are something else.” Hizashi laughed.

“Y-you called me zu.. I know you sometimes call me that in your head.” He said blushing slightly.

“Oh sorry. I’ll stop if it makes you uncomfortable.” Hizashi said pulling his head away rubbing his neck.

“N-no. I like it.” He smiled.

“Good. Cause other wise I’d still call you green bean.” Hizashi teased.

“Can all students come back on stage to announce the winners please.” The announcer asked.

Everyone started to make their way back going on the stage. Izuku and Hizashi followed staying in the back of everyone. 

“Alright. So we want to thank everyone for coming out tonight. Students you all did amazing and I know some of you are one step closer to reaching your dreams while some of you did this just for fun. Now on with the awards. In third place we have tap dancing trio Alice Mallory, Ralph Randolph and Aisha Lou.” They said.

The crowd cheer and the three walked up and bowed. The three of them were given a medal with a 3rd place written on it. They stepped back and everyone tensed up. 

“In second place this is no joking matter, Adam Black with his comedy show!” They said.

The guy walked up and did a couple bows and tipped his hat making confetti pop out. The announcer put a medal around his neck before he stepped back grinning.

“Final in first place. It was one of the most impressive acts… Congratulations..” The announcer paused and a drum roll sounded from the speakers before they stopped. “Izuku Midoriya and Hizashi Yamada!” 

“We won.” Izuku whispered as Hizashi cheered jumping holding onto Izuku’s arm.

“We won Zu! We did it!” Hizashi cheered grabbing his shoulders.

“Oh my god we won!” Izuku yelled and started jumping within.  

Everyone in front of them clapped as they two cheered hugging each other. Izuku teared up as Hizashi dragged him to the front. 

“I can’t believe it.” Izuku cried as more tears came out.

The announcer put medals around both of their necks and a couple people came up the side of the stage and handed them flowers. Hizashi grinned looking over at Izuku who was still crying and smiling. They gave each other a side hug. 

“You did amazing zu.” Hizashi whispered into his ear barely kissing his temple before they bowed. 

Everyone did one last bow before the theater started emptying. A couple kids from journalism stayed back taking pictures of everyone. By the time Izuku and Hizashi got out their parents were talking to each other outside laughing.

“Izuku!” Inko said and ran over pulling him into a tight hug crying. “You did amazing baby! I can’t believe you did that.” She said. 

“Inko my dear let him breath.” Hisashi laughed. “Congrats to the both of you. It was really impressive. Even more than what we’ve seen from you two rehearsing at home without all the effects and props.” 

“Thanks Mr. Midoriya, if it wasn’t for Izuku I don’t think it would have come out half as well.” Hizashi said.

“Don’t put yourself down Yamada, you were fantastic. I don’t think anyone could have put that fear in anyone but you. Those vibrations you added to your singing topped off the other effects. The way you made it sound good was even more impressive. If anything you should try to do some voice impressions. That might help you out in the long run when it comes to hero work.” Hisashi stated patting his shoulder.

“I told you Zashi. Even my dad thinks so, and he’s a professional analyst.” Izuku said perking up wiping the last of his tears from his face.

“I see where you get your smarts from zu.” Hizashi smirked glancing over at him making his face turn red.

“How bout to celebrate we all go out and have dinner. I’m sure your mother will be able to join us by the time we get there.” Yamada’s mom said.

“That sounds like a great idea.” Hizashi smiled.

The group went out and had an amazing dinner at a red lobsters. The two friends sat next to each other on one side of the table with their parents on the other sides. Under the table Hizashi and Izuku held each other’s hands for support making sure that all of that wasn’t a dream. From that day school was a bit better for Izuku. Some more students became his friend or didn’t ignore his existence completely complimenting him every once in a while. Two months passed and it was a bit past spring break. The two were closer than when they started. They slept over at each others houses more, were sharing their darkest secrets and usually wouldn’t see one without the other unless one of them was sick. A day came by and Izuku and Hizashi were in the locker rooms changing out of their gym clothes and back to their uniforms talking about what their plans were for the weekend. 

“Midoriya come here.” The coach said. 

The locker room got quiet instantly and everyone’s eyes drifted over to him making him shrink back. Izuku made his way over poking his head in the office. 

“Is there something wrong coach?” Izuku asked holding his hands.

“You need to go to the office. Your mother is pulling you out early.” The coach said softly.

Izuku looked at him confused before walking over to his locker pulling out his bag. “Zashi I have to go… my mom is pulling me out.” He said a bit confused.

“Oh? Okay. Let me know when you get home okay? We can play that new switch game I got for Christmas.” Hizashi said.

“Of course.” Izuku smiled and gave him a hug before walking out. 

When he got to the office Inko was standing there with a tissue in her hand on the verge of breaking down.

“Mom? Are you okay?” Izuku asked slowly holding onto the straps of his bag.

“Izuku..” She choked out holding her arms open.

Izuku walked over hugging her as her shoulders started to shake. 

“Mom what’s going on?” He said early turning his head to look at her.

“Y-your father… he… he was in a villain attack…” She whispered hugging him tighter.

Izuku’s eyes widened and his body stiffened up as the air inside of him left. His mother continued to cry holding onto him. The staff in the office avoided looking at them as one of them pushed over a box of tissues. 

“W-where is he..” Izuku whispered.

“H-hes a-at the hospital.” She sniffled. “W-we should head over there.” She said.

The two of them quickly left racing to the hospital. When they arrived they sat in the waiting room for a couple hours. Izuku sat there with his head hanging low staring at the floor not paying attention to anything around them. Inko was playing with the bottom of her shirt sniffling every once in a while. Another hour passed by when a nurse called out their family name. The two of them instantly had their head snap over in the nurse’s direction. 

“This way please.” The nurse said gently and brought them to a quiet room sitting them down. “The doctor will be in with you two in just a moment.” They said softly before leaving them shutting the door behind them. 

Inko started pacing around as Izuku stared at the door waiting for it to open. The doctor came in a moment later still in his scrubs.

“Hi are you Inko and Izuku Midoriya?” The doctor asked looking between them.

“Y-yes. My husband. When can we see him? How badly was he hurt?” Inko asked quickly walking to him.

The doctor sat her down before sitting across from them. “I’m sorry to tell you this Mrs. Midoriya. Your husband didn’t make it. There were complications with his surgery. His heart stopped and we tried to restart his heart but we weren’t able to… I’m sorry for your loss. If there is anything I can do, please let me or someone from my team. We are here to help you in anyway possible. If you would like to see him I can take you to the morgue.” The doctor said gently holding ink’s hand.

“Please.” She said quietly squeezing the doctor’s hand tightly.

“Of course, right this way.” 

The two of them followed the doctor down towards the morgue. When they arrived the doctor went over to a body with a white sheet covering it. The doctor reached up pulling the sheet down to his chest. The man’s face was slightly burnt around his lips, his hair was seared at the edges and there was only scrapes and scratches on his face. Inko and Izuku both sucked in a breath. Inko covered her mouth completely bitting her thumb as more tears welled up, yet to fall.

“Take as much time as you need… if you need any information on how to proceed we have plenty of information to help you.” The doctor said softly before walking to the door standing by it.

“Mom… Can we go?” Izuku said slowly not looking away from his father.

“Y-Yes… Of course baby.. we can go home.” She whispered. Her voice was a bit raw and her finger was a bit pale. She reached down grabbing izuku’s hand walking towards the door. “Izuku baby… wait outside I need to talk to the doctor.” She said.

Izuku nodded walking out and pressed himself against the wall staring at the morgue doors. His mother came out a couple minutes later and the two of them walked out of the hospital in silence. When they got home they each said nothing, Izuku went to his room and Inko went to hers. As soon as Izuku shut the door started to ring. It took a moment before he realized what was going on before answering it bringing it to his ear.

“ZU! Is everything okay? You haven’t been answering at its almost 7 pm. You left school at 2. It’s not like you to not text back.” Hizashi said quickly. His voice was filled with worry and movement could be heard.

Izuku stayed quiet before he took a deep breath. “Zashi… I need you… please.” He whispered.

“Zu what happened? Never mind. I’ll be there in 5 minutes… maybe 20.” He said. “Do you want me to stay on the phone with you? You don’t have to say anything.” He said.

Izuku slowly nodded and opened his mouth to speak before closing it.

“Alright zu. I can do the talking and you can just focus on my voice.” Hizashi said and doors were slammed behind him.

For the next 20 minutes Hizashi just talked about the latest movie he watched which happened to be the phantom of the opera. When he hung the phone up Izuku’s door was thrown opened and slammed shut in a second. He walked in front of Izuku looking down at him. 

“Hey Zu talk to me. Are you okay? What happened?” Hizashi said putting his hands on his shoulders.

Izuku blinked a couple times, his eyes started to clear up and tears instantly started to form as his bottom lip trembled. 

“Zu what happened? Talk to me please.”

“He…. He’s dead zashi.” Izuku whispered before his legs gave out from under him.

Hizashi instantly caught izuku lowering them both to the ground. “Whose dead Izuku? What happened.” He asked again as he pulled him close.

“He’s dead…. He’s dead…” he repeated and started sobbing into his shoulder gripping his shirt. “My dads dead.” He said.

“Zu… I’m so sorry…” Hizashi whispered his eyes widening pulling him onto his lap as he scooted them next to the bed. 

Hizashi rubbed his back trying to sooth izuku. The two sat in silence as izuku continued to sob. It felt like forever when Izuku’s shoulder stopped shuttering and the only thing that could be heard was sniffles. 

“I’m here for you Zu… you can always come to me no matter what… if you just want to cry or need a hug or safe space.” Zashi whispered putting his head on top of his.

Izuku gave a slight nod sniffling. “I’m sorry for getting snot on you.” He mumbled. 

“I don’t care zu.” He said pulling izuku away and wiped his tears and snot off his face. “I’m staying the night.”

“Thank you.” He whispered.

“And your mom is going to be staying with my moms. They picked her up about an hour ago. And when I say picked her up I mean picked her up and dragged her over. So it will just be us, pizza and the freezer is now full of ice cream.” Zashi explained. “Do you want me to set up a for in the living room and put that allmight movie on?”

Izuku nodded. “Yes..”

“Good. Then you take a quick shower. And get something comfy on?” He said and ruffled his hair giving him a small smile. “You don’t have to smile or anything, okay? Just get comfy and if you just want to cry and cuddle then that is what we will do.”

“m’kay zashi.” He said slowly standing up. He walked out while Zashi got up going to the living room. He grabbed a couple chairs putting it on both sides of the couch before throwing the blanket over the back of the couch and both chairs making a dark den. He moved all the pillows from Izuku’s room and the couch pillows on the floor making it comfy for them. By the time Izuku got out food was set in front of the fort and the tv had the allmight tv shows already playing.

Izuku trudged over almost tripping over the bottom of the pj pants and half onto the edges of his shirt. 

“You get comfy now I’ll be right back. I’m going to change and then grab ourselves some drinks.”

Zashi walked away going to Izuku’s room putting on a pair of black sweatpants, a t-shirt with birds on it and a basic yellow hoodie before going back out. Izuku was laying under the the fort with a blanket around his shoulders and an old bunny plush under one of his arms. 

“Ready to relax green bean?” He winked.

“You gonna sing me to sleep zashi?” 

“If that is what you want then yes. Zu I will do anything you want and more. Okay?” He said plopping himself next to him putting a hand on his head.

The two laid there watching the tv show in silence. Hizashi had his arm around his shoulder rubbing small circles on his arm. 

As they relaxed they both nibbled on the snacks and food staying up for a bit longer before Izuku fell asleep curling into hizashi’s side. Hizashi looked down at him when izuku shifted laid him down and covered him with a fluffy blanket before laying with him wrapping his arm around him.

“Everything will be alright Zu… You have me okay?” He whispered. “I will always be here for you. Don’t forget that okay? Even when we become heroes… we’ll be hero partners. I’ll have your back and you’ll have mine.” He whispered. 

Soon enough Hizashi fell asleep. They slept through the night with all might playing in the background. Morning came around and Hizashi was up and making breakfast in the kitchen. The tv was now playing kakuriyo no yadomeshi. A small sound came from the fort and Hizashi turned to look over before back at the pan. 

“Mom?” Izuku called as thumps could be heard. 

“It’s just me Zu. Breakfast is ready. We have Bacon and mini pancakes. I would have made them big but they kept burning.” Hizashi said looking over.

Izuku hummed and stood at the frame of the kitchen staring at him, his mind slowly catching up before he went pale. 

“Zu come here.” Hizashi said moving the pan off the stove walking over and holding his arms out to him.

Izuku let out a small whimper before walking over hugging him tightly and sniffled. “It wasn’t a nightmare.” He whispered. “H-he’s really dead….”

“He is… I’m sorry zu. I know it hurts right now… and it’s okay to feel the way you feel but… just know I’m here…. And your mom is here to help you through it.. okay? If you ever need me just send me a text.. call me. Send me a telepathic message.. I will be here.”

“Promise?” 

“Holy shit I didn’t realize you actually can do that.” He muttered. “But yes. I promise.”

“Thank you zashi… you’re my best friend.”

“Always. Just don’t be stupid and forget I’m here for you.” He smiled and squeezed him tightly.

Chapter Text

Soon enough the funeral came around. Inko had Hisashi cremated and held a service in their home. It was a few of his coworkers, the Yamada family, and Hisashi’s mother. Everyone came by with food for them and flowers setting the flowers around the urn and his picture. Everyone spoke quietly and with inko giving a quick grievance to Izuku before leaving him be. Izuku stayed on the couch most of the time tucked into Hizashi’s side not saying a word, out loud at least.

“Why are they all still here… can’t they leave already. The only ones who really care are your moms, mine, and grammy.” Izuku thought.

“I would ask how are you so sure about that but I think I already know the answer… and I know what i’m going to say isn’t really going to help, but they probably just want to offer their support even if it’s just to soothe their own sorrows.”

“Yeah… That really didn’t help at all zashi…. But thanks for somewhat trying.”

“If anything when all these people leave, how bout we get out of these monkey suits, grab a bunch of snacks these people brought, make a fort in your room and play smash bros.”

“I can’t play smash bros…. I suck at it.” A pouting tone could be heard from Izuku but nothing was shown on his face.

“Yeah you kinda suck at it.” Hizashi snickered and looked over at him holding his hand squeezing it. “New super Mario bros? Or Mario kart?”

“Mario kart and when we start getting mad about rainbow road we switch to one of the Mario bro games.”

The front door opened and closed and the room slowly got quiet. The two looked over the  back of the couch then at each other confused as a tall lady and a built frame. Her hair was pulled in a tight bun out of her face as she wore all black. 

“May I speak with Inko Midoriya please.” The lady spoke. Her voice was soft but commanding. 

“U-Um… that will be me. May I help you?” Inko asked wiping nose holding her arms.

“May I speak with you alone please?” The lady asked.

“Oh um… Yes of course.” Inko said and lead her out back.

Izuku watched them both leave.

“What are they saying zu?” Zashi asked.

“How am I going to tell her this… It’s all my fault… if I would have gotten there sooner… if I was faster… if I was a better hero… I shouldn’t have gone off ahead of the others… I should have prioritized the rescue over getting the villain…”

“Who is this woman… she looks familiar.. have I seen her at Hisashi’s job? Or in surgery?"

“She seems to be taking this well…. I wish I could change things so she would have had her husband still… and now she has to raise a child alone.”

“Wait.. This is Star and Stripe… she was the one who stopped the villain… she was the one who helped get some of the other victims out of the wreckage… she should have had more help.

“Zu….. ‘kay…..” 

Izuku blinked some tears out of his eyes looking at zashi. “She was there.” He whispered.

“Who was? The blonde lady?”

Izuku nodded. “Yeah… That’s Star and stripe. She caught the villain then came back to help with the rescue efforts. She blames herself.”

“Do you want to stop listening into them?” Zashi asked.

Izuku gave a slight nod putting his head on his shoulder. Zashi let out a soft hum as he closed his eyes resting his head onto izuku’s.

Zashi and him were holding hands as they sat on the roof before it changed to them on stage bowing. Zashi had a stupid smile on his face as he looked down at him ‘his face is so cute’. The picture changed again to them holding their hands in the air in matching hero costumes as they fought villains together almost like in an action movie. The picture changed once more to them older once again just sitting on the couch with cats over their shoulder and on their lap as they shared a blanket watching some tv drama show based off of other heroes.

“Zashi you think about things like this?” 

“Yeah… After the talent show… I saw the look on your face when you walked on the stage… the determination then when we finished and we won…. When you couldn’t help but cry… I want to be there for more things like that.. when you get into hero school first and I follow after you. When we both graduate and become heroes. I want to have your back until the end.”

“You want to have each others backs. You want to share the good and bad moments.”

“Yeah basically. Zu you are so amazing and I want to be there during every step.” Zashi pulled away slightly. “You don’t have to say anything zu. I am fine just being friends for as long as you want. I told you before. Anything you want.”

“Zashi… you are my best friend. That all I can ever ask of you.” 

“For now?” Zashi joked giving him a soft smile.

“For now.” He said back with a small nod.

“Hizashi it’s time to go.” His mom said walking over.

“Can I come home a bit later? I was going to stay with Zu a bit longer.” He said.

His mom looked between them smirking slightly. “Just make sure to be home by 10 pm. You have school tomorrow don’t forget that.”

As his mom left zashi looked over at him. “You get the snacks while I set up the fort and game?” 

“Just sweets or everything?” He asked standing up letting go of zashi’s hand.

“Both. Those spinach tart things were good. Oh! And drinks too. Then we don’t have to leave the room for anything.”

Izuku nodded before they separated t their tasks before taking off their suits and changed into sweats and t-shirts putting everything under their fort. The two relaxed as their feet were tangled and food was placed all around them. They stayed like that for a good while before Izuku’s mom called them out for dinner. It was a quiet affair between them not needing to fill the comfortable silence.

“Hizashi I talked with your mothers and I’ll be taking you home. Izuku If you want you can stay at the Yamada’s for the night. They called me into a hospital to be on standby within the next hour.” His mother explained.

“Yeah. I’ll pack a bag after dinner.” He nodded.

~The day Hisashi died~

The sun was shining and people were making their way doing their own thing. Hisashi was walking down the stairs as he dialed a number. He held it up to his ear letting it ring. By the 3rd ring he was on the ground floor walking out the exit.

“Hello.” The person on the other end said in Japanese.

Hisashi cleared his throat before he spoke. “Hello is this the. Residence of Shimera Daichi and Akira?” He asked.

“Yes. What is this regarding? We don’t know many people in America.” The voice stated.

“This is Midoriya Hisashi… I’m hoping you remember me sir.”

“What do you want? You took my daughter and you called to gloat that you took her from her home?” He sneered.

“No sir… I wanted to apologize… you see I know after the last visit years ago it really upset Inko with the falling out due to me.” He stated and cleared his throat.

“You took her from her family.” He spat.

“I know… And I wanted to patch things up with you and start on a new foot. One where inko is happy that we are in the same room on speaking terms even if you don’t completely like me, but at least tolerate me for a couple hours. One where you can see your grandson whenever you like and see him become an inspiration at whatever he does.” 

“My wife and I are not moving to America we are old and we have our life here. Our history and the rest of our family here. You are not taking anything more from us.”

“Daichi? Who are you talking to?” A woman said.

“No. I wouldn’t ask you to do that… I was thinking about moving to Japan within the next two years. Izuku has expressed his interests in going to UA. He’s also expressed to his… friend which I over heard-“

“You mean listened in on.” He interrupted.

“… Yes. He has also expressed in missing Japan, and missing you two. You both know how big his heart is, well the both of them and I don’t want to be the one to make them miss out on anything.” 

“What are you trying to get at?” The man said.

“I want to fly out this weekend and make amends with you… because this is my fault that you and your daughter are not on speaking terms and it hurts you both.” He said as he looked around before crossing the street.  He put his hand in his pocket as screams sounded. Hisashi instantly looked up seeing a large car being thrown in his direction. The car crashed into the building above making chunks of rubble fall to the ground.

“Midoriya what’s going on?” The man asked quickly. 

There was no answer after a moment. 

“Hisashi are you there? Hisashi?!” The man yelled.

“What are you yelling about?” The woman asked.

Screams could be heard over the phone as a loud crash happened and the line went dead.

Chapter Text

Izuku stayed at Hizashi’s place for a couple days before he returned home. When he walked in he took his shoes off placing them on the rack before putting his slippers on.

“I’m Home!” He called and started walking to his room.

“Honey put your stuff in your room then come to the kitchen please.” Inko called. 

“Will do. By the way Zashi’s moms gave me some cake to bring home for you. It’s from that place you like.” He said going to his room setting his bag on his bed before taking out a small box and going to the kitchen stopping at the threshold.

“Sofu? Sobo? What are you doing here?” Izuku asked slowly looking at everyone.

“We wanted to visit our little bunny.” His grandmother said in Japanese, getting up and walked over pinching his cheeks before kissing them. “Look at you! You’ve grown so much and your hair is so much more wild.” She continued.

“I missed you too.” He smiled before hugging her with one arm before looking over at his mom.

“We were just talking about the next couple years.” Inko said slowly glancing between him and her parents.

“What about the next couple years?” He asked slowly.

His grandfather put his hand on inko’s arm before clearing his throat looking over at izuku. “Your father called us the day he died… he wanted to come to Japan and start looking for houses. He thought that it would be good for you when you go to UA that you can be with all of your family.” 

“What? We’re moving to Japan? But… what? When were you going to tell me this? Were you going to talk to me about this?” Izuku asked raking his hands through his hair.

“Izuku come here.” Inko said holding her arms out to him.

“No! You were just going to move us without saying anything?!”

“Izuku sweetie, no. Sofu just told me about this right before you came in. Sweetie we can talk about this over dinner or tomorrow if anything…. How about we just relax and order something.”

Izuku said nothing looking at them shocked before backing up quickly going back to his room slamming the door behind him.

“Dad you could have said it in a gentler way. We just lost Hisashi… I know you never liked him but he is still his father and my husband.” She sighed and shook her head going to the fridge taking out some water.

“The boy will come around.” He said simply.

Izuku said in his room curled up in his closet hugging his knees, hiding his face in his arms crying quietly. In the kitchen all the adults sat in quiet conversation after they ordered the food. When the food arrived they ate in silence. Izuku just pushed his food around not looking up from his plate while the others ate. Inko watched him with a worried expression before putting her utensils down.

“Izu dear, please look at me.” She said gently.

Izuku stopped and barely looked over at her not making a sound.

“Izu… your father was planning on moving after you finished middle school when you got accepted into UA, not before. That’s what your grandfather was saying. We aren’t moving right now, I promise.” Inko said reaching over putting her hand on his arm.

Izuku pulled his arm away putting both of his hands on his lap. “May I be excused please….” He whispered.

“Izuku…. I promise we aren’t going to be moving right away. How about for spring break we take a trip to Japan just to visit and look around at UA. Especially since you wanted to be a hero there right?” Inko said changing the subject.

“… Promise we’re not moving?” He whispered.

“I promise we aren’t moving right now.” She replied giving him a soft smile.

Izuku gave her a nod. Inko ruffled his head before nodding.

“Go on. I’ll wrap your food up, if you get hungry a little later.” She said.

Izuku gave another nod before walking to his room shutting the door.

“Don’t you think you’re being a little to soft on him?” Her father said.

“No I’m not. His entire life has been here and he finally has a friend. It’s been years since he has had friends. I’m not going to uproot him when he was finally happy. He has been out of the house this year more then he has since the last time we came to Japan.” Inko said.

“Dragging this out will just be harder on him.” Her father stated before shoving some food into his mouth.

“But it gives him a chance to say bye to his friend and if anything set something up so they can still keep in contact. Plus what if he just gets bullied, again? Japan is not kind to those with mental quirks.” 

“You baby that boy to much Inko.” He stated.

Sitting in his room, Izuku listened in. He had his back pressed up against the door with his arms tight around his leg. He pulled his phone out before texting Hizashi.

Zuzu: 

Hey zashi

Can i come over? I don’t want to be home rn….

Zashi:

Sure i’ll let my moms know

Everything ok?

Zuzu: 

No

Please don’t

I dont want them to tell my mom

Zashi: 

Zu?

Are you okay?

Your getting me worried….

Zuzu:

I’m fine…

I just dont want to be hone now

Zashi: 

You sneaking out?

Thats not like you

Zuzu:

My sobo and sofu are here…

I don’t want to talk to anyone

I want to get away rn

Zashi:

Okay…

I wont say anything.

Want to just go to the park?

If you still dont want to go home later i can sneak you in

Zuzu:

Thanks zashi <3 

Your the best

Ill be over in 20

Zashi: 

I’ll meet you half way zu

Izuku shoved his phone in his pocket before standing up and grabbed his headphones and slipped his shoes on before climbing out the window. He took a look back at his door before shutting his window silently and snuck his way around the house before making his way to the street. He pulled his headphones over his head and played some music. He shuffled through his music most of the way before finding a song halfway there.

Do you ever feel like breakin’ down? 

Do you ever feel out of place? 

Like somehow you just don’t belong and no one understands you?

Izuku took a deep shaky breath clenching his hand around his phone.

Do you ever wanna runaway? 

Do you lock yourself in your room? 

With a radio on turned up so loud that no one hears your screamin’? 

No, you don’t know what its like when nothing feels alright.

His throat tightened as he tried to take another breath and his jaw trembled.

You don’t know what its like to be like me 

To be hurt, to feel lost to be left out in the dark to be kicked when you’re down to feel like you’ve been pushed around to be on the edge of breaking down and no one’s there to save you

No, you don’t know what it’s like

Welcome to my life

Tears started pouring down his face, choking on a sob. He stopped in his tracks covering his mouth trying to remain quiet.

While deep inside you’re bleedin’.

No, you don’t know what it’s like

When nothin’ feels alright

You don’t know what it’s like to be me

Arms suddenly wrapped around izuku’s shoulders. His head was brought to a warm chest with some vibrations able to be felt. 

To be hurt, to feel lost to be left out in the dark to be kicked when you’re down to feel like you’ve been pushed around to be on the edge of breakin’ down and no one’s there to see you. 

The person guided him to the ground where izuku cried in their arms holding onto their shirt tightly. The person took his headphones off leaving them around his neck. 

“Zuzu, it’s okay let it out.” Zashi said rocking him slowly.

Izuku continued to cry for another 20 minutes before he got quiet. His eyes looked bloodshot, and his nose and cheeks were red.

“Can you tell me what’s going on? You got me worried.” Zashi said running his fingers through his hair.

“I-i… I’m leaving.” He whispered.

“What do you mean?” Zashi asked softly.

Izuku opened his mouth and closed it a couple times before letting out a whimper.

“It’s okay… you don’t have to say anything. Let’s just go some place else.” Zashi said rubbing his back. 

The two boys got up and went to a near by park going into the woods away from any passerby. They two sat down under a big sycamore tree. Zashi took Izuku’s hand rubbing his thumb against the back. Izuku sniffled rubbing his face against zashi’s shoulder. The two sat in silence for a bit longer before Izuku took a deep breath pulling away.

“I’m leaving Zashi…” Izuku whispered.

“What do you mean you’re leaving Zuzu?” He asked.

“We’re moving to Japan..” Izuku sniffled wiping his face.

“… When?” Zashi said quietly.

“I don’t know…  I-I don’t w-want t-to go.” Izuku choked covering his mouth tearing up again.

“Let it out Izu… it’ll be ok.” Zashi said and hugged him tightly tearing up himself, his bottom lip wobbling.

After an hour of siting there crying and just listening to music both of them had red eyes and puffy cheeks.

“Hey…. Zuku… lets go to my place. It’s getting dark.” Zashi whispered his voice a bit horse.

Izuku gave a nod slowly standing up with Hizashi. The two walked back to his place holding onto each other tightly. By the time they got home it was dark. 

“Wait by my window and i’ll open it.” He said quietly.

Izuku gave another nod going around the side of the house to hizashi’s window sitting on the ground curling up. A couple minutes went by and the window slowly opened. 

“Zuzu come on.” Zashi whispered.

Izuku climbed in, taking his shoes, pants and jacket off before crawling into hizashi’s bed. Hizashi followed behind him and wrapped his arms around Izuku’s torso pulling him closer to his chest. The two fell asleep not long later to the sound of each other's hearts.

When the sunset Hizashi’s mothers were in the kitchen making food when the phone rang. She put the knife she was holding, down before wiping her hands on the sides of her pants picking the phone up.

“Hello?” She said holding the phone between her ear and shoulder before she started cutting the food again.

“Laura he’s missing I can’t find him! I don’t know where he s and he’s not picking up his phone. He locked himself in his room after dinner and now he’s not here! I can’t loose him too!” Izuku sobbed into the phone switching between English and Japanese

“Inko, sweetie you need to take a breath I couldn’t understand half of what you said. Slow down and start over again.” Laura said calmly putting her knife back down.

“Izuku. He’s gone!!” She cried out.

“Alright, I’ll go ask Hizashi if he’s heard from him. Do you know why he might have left? Are you sure he didn’t leave a note? That’s not like him.” Laura said walking to her son’s room.

“Theres nothing here! He has his door locked and everything. After he didn’t answer after a while I unlocked his door with the key and he was gone and his window was left opened. I can’t loose him Laura. I know he took Hisashi dying hard, and he still gets bullied at school but I don’t want him pushed over the edge to much.” She sniffled trying to even her breaths out.

“I’m sure Izuku wouldn’t do that to you. You are the center of the world to him. You know he’d do anything for you.” Laura stated and knocked on the door gently. “Zashi, you in there? I need to ask you something important.” She said. After no answer she knocked once more before opening the door.  “Zash-“ she stopped mid sentence before smiling softly shutting the door silently. 

“You don’t need to worry about Izuku, Inko. He’s safe here. Hizashi and izuku are asleep in bed right now. Do you want me to wake him up for you to pick him up?” 

“N-no… let him sleep. I think he needs some time away from here….” Inko whispered.

“Inko… what’s wrong? Izuku would never just leave without telling you. Did something happen?”

Inko stayed quiet for a moment before she sighed. “Yes… With Hisashi no longer being here, or his mother… we are going to move back to Japan closer to my parents. Apparently Hisashi was going to talk to us about moving back anyway for izuku to go to hero schools there… and I guess now it just makes sense to move now so he can get a feel for living in Japan before he starts high school so it’s not to much at once.” 

Laura opened and shut her mouth a couple times not knowing what to say, leaning against the door before finally speaking after  the silence. “Do you know when you’ll be moving?” She whispered moving away from the door and back to the kitchen. 

“No exact date… but we were thinking when summer comes around. It would give us time to find a house or apartment along with a good school and everything, the some time to settle in before going to school.”

“Alright. Let me know if anything changes okay? We should also make sure the boys stay in contact.”

“Of course. If anything we’ll be seeing you here in a couple years anyway. I remember your son saying something about aiming for UA.” Inko said letting out a weak chuckle.

Laura smiled sadly. “Your right. Well, I’ll let you go. I’ll send Izuku home in the morning.”

“Of course… Thank you again Laura.” Inko said before the line went dead between them

Chapter Text

The school year went by quickly. After a while Izuku accepted the fact that he was moving to Japan. Zashi tried cheering him up through out the rest of the year making a scrap book of them to bring with him on the plane so that he can look at it whenever he got sad. 

The day finally came when it was time for Izuku to leave. The family of two was being driven to the airport with the last of their possessions. When they got to the airport they parked in one of the garages. 

“You guys could have dropped us off. Are you sure it’s not to much trouble to come in with us?” Inko asked.

“I’m sure. We wanted to see you guys off. Plus I don't either of the boys will be very happy if they didn’t walk to customers without each other.” Laura joked looking over at their children who were clinging onto each other. Izuku with a solum expression and Hizashi trying to cheer him up. 

Inko looked at them with a sad smile before the group checked in with customs before checking in their bags then headed to tsa. When they got to the line Izuku and Hizashi hugged one last time. The adults walked away to give them some space. Izuku sniffled before slowly pulling away when his mom called.

“I’ll see you Zashi….. you better make it to UA.” Izuku said.

“Don’t worry. I’ll get in. We’re going to be a team.” He said trying to keep a wide smile as it wobbled.

“Yeah we are…. Brains and the brawn.” Izuku whispered.

Hizashi took a deep breath covering up a sniffle as he took out a folded up paper. “Here. So we can Skype while in Japan after you get settled. We can also still play games on the switch.”

“….im going to miss you zashi…. You’re my only and best friend.” He said

“I’m sure you’ll make friends over there. Just dont replace me, kay?”

“That could never happen Zashi. You’re one of a kind.” 

______

When Inko and Izuku got to the gate they boarded right away going to their seats in first class. 

“Izuku honey if you need anything just let me know. I’ll be right in front of you.” Inko said and kissed his forehead before taking her seat. 

Izuku looked out the window he had in his private little cubicle seat. He closed his eyes letting a couple tears slip.

“Hey zuzu… i don’t know if you can head me if you’re to far or something but, don’t be sad please. Think of this as a new adventure.” A whisper sounded.

“Zashi?” Izuku tried to reply.

“Izuku? Was that you? No it was just a whisper. He’s usually louder like he’s standing next to me.” 

“It’s me. I promise….. it’s probably the distance. We aren’t to far but we never are usually this far apart to test it out.”

“Holy crap batman! Haha, hey you think this will work from Japan?”

“We cab try to hold a connection as long as possible. If we can do it from Japan, then we’ll never be apart.” 

“You’re always so smart and pretty zuzu. You’re brain is amazing.”

Izuku blushed hearing his thoughts covering his face as the plane started moving.

“Zashi, don’t say stuff like that.”

“And why not? Im only saying the truth. Is it because you’re blushing? Awww i can’t even see you blush? This sucks. I love when you blush. You’re face turns all pink making your freckles stand out more. And with your hair it makes you look like an adorable strawberry. Sometimes it makes me just want to take a bite out of your cheeks.” 

“Zashi stop it!!!” Izuku whined as his face started changing from a pink to a bright red.

“But you’re so sweet and cute. Not to mention your a-“

The thoughts from Hizashi suddenly cut off making an invisible force slam against the inside of his forehead. A migraine started to come on making him groan in pain. 

“Izuku sweetie are you okay back there?” 

“Yeah mom…. Just a migraine from all the noise don’t worry about me. I’m going to take my medication and hopefully it soothe it.” 

“…. Okay honey. Let me know if it just gets worse.” She said. 

The rest of the flight izuku went between looking over the scrapbook zashi made him, playing his switch hoping zashi was online to play with him, and napping. 14 hours went by agonizingly slow having them arrived in Tokyo around 2 in the morning. They got their things then took a car ride to mufasta to their new home. It was about 10 minute away from his grandparents and a 15 minute walk away from his new middle school he was going to be attending within a month. 

When they got to the home his grandparents were already inside the house cleaning it up putting sheets on the beds and curtains over the windows. Their belongings all packed away in boxes were in their respected areas all in the corners ready to be opened.

Izuku and his mother went to sleep after settling in getting a quick feel for the house. It wasn’t until the next day they both woke up and started unpacking. A couple months went by and the two of them were fully settled into their home and their new schedules. 

Izuku was starting at his new school Aldera Junior High while Inko was a surgeon in a hospital in town. They said good bye like any other day and Izuku made his way to school, his hands in his pockets, his earbuds in and making his way to the school again a steady pace. 

On his way there passing by an ally a couple kids had their backs to the entrance of the allyway.

“Man this girl is hot. Look at the sides of her boobs.”

“I wonder what her ass feels like if i grabbed it.”

“Oh god, i’m not strong enough, please someone help me.”

“I love the look of fear on her face, it probably looks better if there were tears running down her face as well.

Izuku stopped in his tracks before taking a couple steps back to look into the ally with a glare. He took a couple steps forward grabbing a rock from near by and put it in his pocket.

“Hey, you what do you think you’re doing?” Izuku asked in a bored tone.

The guys jumped looking back at him before glaring, exposing that a girl with long dark blue hair was being held on the ground by one guy with her mouth covered. Izuku glanced over at her getting by angry and looked back at the eyes.

“I see…. And i though America was bad.” He mumbled before raising his voice. “Look i’ll give you 5 seconds to let her go or someone is going to be leaving with a broken hand.”

 “Who the hell do you think you are shrimpy?” One guy spat sizing him up.

“I’m just a decent person unlike you three fuckers.”

“Oh so you think you’re big and bad just because you know english.” Another guy said taking a couple steps forward.

“You think we stupid?” The third guy asked not moving from the girl.

“I sure as hell do. Especially since you think sexual assaulting and harassing someone is a good idea.” Izuku smirked

“He’s a fucking foreigner guys. We can take him.” The guy holding the girl smirked throwing her into a wall causing her to hit the wall hard, letting out a groan when she hit the floor.

“Now that was a bad idea.” Izuku glared straightening his back adding a couple inches to his height.

The biggest guy cracked his knuckles and yelled running at Izuku. The green haired boy looked at the taller one un impressed and easily ducked out of the way sticking his leg out causing the bigger guy to trip and smack his face into the wall. A crack was heard before another yell and a stream of cursing as a body hit the ground.

One down two to go.

“Whose next?” Izuku smirked.

The boy that appeared at the only exit from the ally had a glow around him as he fought the last two guys. They both went at him one after another throwing punches, the boy seamlessly dodging each attack just to end up throwing one over his shoulder at the other guy. The one thrown yelled out of anger his fists becoming balls of fire. 

“I’ll show you piece of shit ruining our fun!!”  The teenager yelled.

The blue haired girl sat there stunned watching the scene play out in front  of her. The green hair boy radiated anger and hatred but had a cocky smirk plastered on his face clenching and unclenching his fists as if he was excited for the flight he brought himself into. As the boy with fire fists, had his fist towards to green boys face the boy caught him by his wrist before chopping down on his elbow bring it behind his back.

The fire guy let out a pained yell dropping to the floor as the green boy let go. The girls attention moved to the guy now laying on the floor with his shoulder, somehow his elbow and wrist all dislocated. 

“Now, you have two options. Leave, taking your friends with you, or your hand will be broken. This is your one and only warning.”

The last boy looked a bit shaken not moving from his spot as he looked between his friends that were on the ground in pain and bleeding and the now terrifying short green boy. 

“You can’t fight for the life of you.” The guy spat.

“And yet two of three of you are on the ground withering in pain and i don’t have a scratch on me. You have 5 seconds to make your decision.” The boy stated his smirk growing into a manic smile as he began counting down, “5….. 4….. 3… 2”

The boy ran past him grabbing his friends dragging them out of the alleyway. The boy stood there unchanging for a couple minutes before his manic smile dropped and turned into an apologetic smile as he made his way towards the girl kneeling in front of her. 

“Are you okay?” He asked softly holding his hand out to her. 

The girl finches at his movements as she realized he was now in front of her

Who the hell is this guy?

“I’m Midoriya Izuku, i promise i’m not going to hurt you. Are you hurt anywhere?” 

What is going on? First he is practically about to kill 3 people in front of me and now he wants to help me? 

“I know you’re in shock but is there anything name i can call you?” Izuku asked looking her over before stopping at her mouth where the gag was still. “May i take the gag off? I’m sure it’s uncomfortable.” 

The girl blinked before slowly nodding. Izuku gave her a smile reaching over to take the gag off then down at the zip-ties that were around her wrists. 

“Does that feel better?” Izuku asked

“What do you want from me?” The blue hair girl asked not moving from her spot. 

The boy looked at her with a confused expression before it even out to a neutral look confusing the girl.

“Nothing. I just want to make sure you’re okay. If anything i want to bring you to a police station. What those guys did was beyond shitty and it shouldn’t have happened to you and shouldn't happen to anyone else either.” The boy- Midoriya- explained.

“Why did you help me?” The girl asked narrowing her eyes at him. 

The boy stayed quiet as if contemplating on what to tell the girl. A long moment passes before getting finally answers, “i want to be a decent person and do whats right and not turn my back on anyone who needs help, especially when they call for it.”

“I- But i didn’t call for help. How did you even know?!” 

The boy- Midoriya’s face flushed to a soft pink bringing his freckles out, looking away from her embarrassed, or ashamed. “My quirk…. I can read minds. Sorry if it seems invasive.”

It took a couple minutes to digest what the boy said before her eyes widened. “So…. This entire time-“

“Yes i’ve been able to hear you that’s why stopped in the first place. What the guys usually think is honestly normal for the most part but yours stood out.”

This is completely crazy….. this has to be a fever dream

“It’s not a fever dream, it’s promise. Lets get you to the police station tho.” Midoriya said keeping his hand held out to her.

The girl looked at his hand before slowly taking it, helping her to her feet. 

“By the way you don’t need to worry about me listening to your thoughts, i tend to turn them out other wise it would be a bunch of screaming in my head.” Izuku said giving her a comforting smile.

The two took off going to the closest police station in comfortable silence. After a bit the girl spoke up.

“My name is Nemuri. Sorry i didn’t tell you before.” She said softly.

“Don’t worry about. You had other things to worry about…..  do you like music?” He asked tilting his head.

“Yeah? Who doesn’t?” Nemuri questioned.

“How well do you know English?” He asked.

“Umm decent i guess. Why?” 

Midoriya said nothing and only held out an earbud to her. Nemuri looked at the earbud hesitantly before putting it in her ear and stomping and clapping was playing before some words started 

I got a record player that was made in 2014.

Dyed my hair blue, it turned out seasick sort of green. 

I like vintage dresses when they fall just below my knees, i pretend i scraped them climbing in the trees.

“I kind of like this. Is this what you usually listen to?” She asked looking at the boy.

Midoriya shrugged keeping his hands in his pockets. “Sometimes…. I listen to a bunch of different types of music. Some whenever I just want to remember my best friend…. Some whenever i don’t know what to feel and it helps me put my feelings into words.”

“Did something happen to your friend?” Nemuri asked.

“….. No. i actually recently moved here during the summer from America. I was born and raised there for the most part but came here every year for vacations to visit my grandparents…. I miss it not going to lie…. He was my only friend and now i have to start over again. New student. New school. And everyone will isolate me because of my quirk.” He shrugged. 

“…. Well i can be your first friend here. It’s the least i can do for you saving me.” She said nudging his shoulder. “Plus maybe i can show you all the cool places to hang out.” She said before she started to slow down.

“Hey you okay? You seem a bit shaken.”

“…. I changed my mind. I don’t want to report this to the police.” Nemuri said quickly.

Izuku looked Nemuri with a serious expression. She was stiff and on alert as she watched the doors of the police station.

“Nemuri…. Be honest…. Are you scared of someone in that building? Please don’t lie. I will read your mind if you try to…. Especially if you scared and feel unsafe, even if we just met.”

“Fuck…. I can’t….. i should just head to school.”

“…. Nem… why don’t we just go to a hospital instead? I know someone who can be discreet when they need to be.” Izuku said taking her wrist gently making her jump.

“N-no i’m fine. I’m- i’m just going to go to school. Theres no need to do this at all. Thank you for everything tho, Midoriya.”  Nemuri said quickly.

“Nemuri please…. Let me help. I will be there every step of the way….”

“Promise?” Nemuri said almost as a whisper not looking up from her feet.

“Pinky promise.” Izuku said holding his pinky out to her.

The girl gave a weak smile taking it with her finger. 

“Good. Now the hospital or the station?” Izuku asked.

Chapter Text

When the two arrived to the hospital with their pinkies still linked Izuku sat Nemuri down in a near by seat before going to the front desk. 

“Hi sweetie, what can i do for you today?” The lady asked before looking away from her computer and at Izuku. “Shouldn’t you be in school?”

“Hi, um i’m actually here to speak with my mom. It’s Midoriya Inko, is she busy in surgery or anything? I’m her son Izuku.” 

“Oh! Your mother talks about you alot. The way she talks about you, it was like you’re a little one.” The desk lady laughed. “Let me check her schedule, if she’s free i’ll page her, if not you might have to come back later if its not an emergency.” 

“Of course.” Izuku nodded. “I’ll wait over there-“ he pointed to the area next to where nemuri was sitting nervously, looking around. “If she’s busy let her know that i’ll be back after school.” He stated before walking away and sitting down. “Hey you okay?” He whispered nudging Nemuri’s knee with his own.

“O-oh yeah. I’m fine. Not a fan of hospitals much.” She whispered back.

Izuku nodded and pulled his phone out and handed her an earbud before turning on the music putting one in his ear. “Here if you want to listen to something else.” He said handing her his phone.

“Thanks Midoriya….. you know you didn’t have to do this for me.”

“I know. But i just want to be a good person.”

“With the way you’re going, you might as well just be a hero.” Nemuri said

Izuku looked at her with a hint of shock as his face quickly heated up turning his ears pink before clearing his throat and looked out the window. 

Nemuri let out a small laugh before leaning back in her seat changing the music.

“There are games on there too if you-“ 

“Wheres my baby what happened?! Why isn’t he in school?! Is everything okay!” 

Izuku smiled bitting his bottom lip looking over to the double doors by the front desk as they slammed open to reveal a his mother in black scrubs, her doctors coat, and her hair up in a tight but messy bun. 

“Izuku!” She yelled running over to him and quickly hugged him before grabbing his face and pulled him out of his seat looking him over. “What happened? Why aren’t you in school? Are you hurt? Who did it?” She vomited pulling his head to her chest protectively.

“Ma, ‘m ‘ine.” Izuku said tapping her arm. “An’t breaf.” 

Nemuri let out a laugh covering her mouth.

“Mom i promise i’m fine. I’m here for a friend tho…. She needs help.” Izuku said linking with his mothers mind.

“Are you sure you’re not hurt?” Inko thought back pulling away looking him over once more her eyes filled with worry. 

“I’m sure i’m fine.” Izuku said.

Inko took a deep breath before nodding. “So what do you need my help with?” 

“Mom, this is my new friend Nemuri. Nemuri, this is my mother Midoriya Inko.” Izuku introduced.

“It’s nice to meet you Nemuri, why don’t we go to the cafeteria to get some cake and talk. Izuku is will call the school saying you will be late with a doctors note.” Inko stated “You will not be missing your entire first day of school young man.”

“I understand.” He said and nods.

“It’s nice to meet you Ms. Midoriya.” Nemuri said standing up and following behind Izuku as they made their way to the cafeteria.

“You don’t need to call me ma’am. You can call me Inko, dear.” His mother smiled.

When they got to the cafeteria Inko got a chocolate cake, a strawberry short cake, and melonpan.

“So which one of you will be filling me in?” Inko asked passing them each a dessert and a a milk tea.

“…. When I was on my way to school a group of guys from my school cornered me in an alleyway. They grabbed me and were about to assault me when Midoriya-“

“You can call me Izuku if you like.”

“Izuku came and basically got the guys to run away.” Nemuri finished.

“Did either of you get hurt?” Inko asked a bit worried.

Nemuri shook her head. “I’m fine.” 

“And i am too. You already checked me over mom.” Izuku said and chuckled.

“Then…. Why the hospital?” She asked looking between them.

“Can you tell her?” Nemuri asked not speaking aloud as she pulled off a piece of melonpan nibbling on it.

Izuku gave her a slight nod before looking over at his mom who sat there confused.

Nemuri kept quiet as Izuku and Inko both stared at each other. After a bit Inko’s face morphed from confusion to anger. She took a slow breath leaning back in her seat taking a long sip of her milk tea before her face became calm and looked over at the younger girl sitting at the table. 

“Nemuri sweetie, i know we all just met today, but if you need anything you like let me know and i will gladly take care of it. Also you can come over and stay over whenever you like no matter the day or time we will have a room set up for you.”

“W-what? Are you sure? You really don’t need to do that. Its to much.” Nemuri said quickly.

“I’m positive dear. Don’t you worry about a thing. Now if you want to report whats went on today we can do that now. If not i’m going to check you over just in case to make sure you didn’t get hurt. As for your…. Other situation if you do decide to stay there, call us every night, every morning to make sure nothing happens. If you ever get scared call either one of us we will always pick up. If anyone touched you in any way come right over and no one will know. When you are ready or it gets to bed we will go to the cops and be with you every step of the way.” Inko explained reaching over. 

Nemuri blinked a couple of times trying to hold back tears but ended up failing. She sniffled and wiped her face as a couple tears slipped out. 

“T-than-thank you.” She sniffled her bottom lip wobbled. 

“It’s okay hun let it out.” Inko said moving her seat closer to wrap her arms around the crying girl rubbing her back.

Nemuri quietly sobbed into her shirt hugging onto her tightly as if she was only thing holding her there.

Izuku walked away from the two crying girls giving them privacy. He walked to a near by empty spot by the trash cans, pulling out his phone and started writing an email. 

‘Hey Zashi, hows your day going? Did you start school today? It’s been a crazy first day and i still haven’t even arrived at school yet. I met this girl day, and now i have a friend to say the least. So far i think you’d like her. She’s pretty sweet and a little timid. She called me her hero today as well. You guys would really get along. I miss you. -Zuzu’

He put his phone away and looked over at his mom and Nemuri who were now pulled apart and wiping their faces talking. Izuku walked back over with his hands in his pockets before speaking, “so what’s the plan?” 

“You’ll be bringing her home after school and we’ll have dinner.” Inko said and stood up. “I’ll write both of you doctors notes. Try not to make this a habit Izuku.” 

“I’ll try my best.” Izuku said.

“Good. Now both of you run along and grab some lunch on your way there.” She said and handed them both some money. 

“Thank you Inko-san, for everything.” Nemuri smiled standing up going to Izuku’s side.

“Anytime dear. Run along, both of you.”

The two teens said their good byes leaving the hospital before making their way from the direction they came from.

“You’re mom is really nice.” Nemuri said 

Izuku smiled softly and nodded. “Yeah she’s great….the best mom i could have asked for…. By the way do you know where we’re going?” Izuku asked sheepishly.

Nemuri let out a laugh nodding. “Yeah i do. I just realized what school do you even go to?” 

“Oh um Aldera Middle school.”

“No way me too. I’m guessing you don’t know what class you’re in?” She asked tilting her head.

“Nope not a clue.” He said shaking his head. 

“That sucks. Hopefully we are in the same class. If not there are always the clubs.”

“Oh yeah do we have to do clubs?” Izuku asked.

“Mmm kinda? I guess so but not really? I mean its good to do clubs it looks good on the high school applications.” She shrugged.

“What clubs are you in?” He asked.

“I was going to sign up for the art club and possibly aikido. I think it would be good for when i plan on becoming a hero.” 

“Wait, you want to be a hero? What school are you planning on going to?”

“UA of course but if that doesn't work i was going to see if i can go to the all girls school or Shiketsu they are geared more towards less combative quirks. What do you want to do after middle school?” 

“Well... i was going to apply to UA under the support course and try to transfer into the hero course. If i didn’t make it there i was going to go to Shiketsu or Ketsubutsu Academy.” 

“We can get into UA together!! Thats great!!” 

Izuku gave her a soft smile as she walked in front of him. He loosened the grip on his bag before picking his pace up to walk next to her.

This feels right…. This might not be to bad.

Chapter Text

When the two got to school they went to their respective classes. Izuku was in class 3-C while Nemuri was in class 3-B. They stayed in the last of their classes (only about 2 classes) then signed up for the clubs and programs they wanted before making their way to Izuku’s home. When they got there Inko was in the kitchen making food and humming softly.

“We’re home!” Izuku called as he opened the door and took his shoes off and put them in the cubby before putting slippers on and pulled a pair if slippers out of a plastic cover setting them in front of Nemuri. “This is for you.” He said.

“Welcome home you two! How was school?” Inko called.

“It was good. We signed up for a couple clubs we’ll be doing after school.” Izuku said and walked over to the couch setting his bag down. 

“Hi ms. Inko.” Nemuri smiled and walked over. “Do you need help with anything?” She asked

“No dear, you go and do your homework if you have any. I’ll bring by some snacks for you guys and finish up dinner.” Inko smiled looking over her shoulder.

“Are you sure?” She asked.

“Of course dear.” Inko smiled and pinched her cheeks. “Also you can just call me Inko. You don’t need to be so formal.” 

“Of course m- Inko.” Nemuri said and walked away sitting next to izuku.

“So how much homework did you get?” Izuku asked.

“Eh not much. I got most of it done in class.” Nemuri said.

“Even Japanese?” Izuku asked.

“Uhhh let me check.” She said and looked through her bag. 

Is he having trouble reading Japanese?

“Yeah… a little. I can speak it, but i do have some trouble reading it.” Izuku said sheepishly rubbing the back of his neck.

“Oh i can help with that. Japanese is one of the subjects imm good at along with History.” Nemuri smiled scooting closer as he pulled out his books and papers. 

“That would be great. I can help you in English and math.” He stated.

The two sat there and worked on homework only getting interrupted when inko brought out apple slices with peanut butter and milk before going back to work. They finished up pretty quickly before they sat there and talked with each other until called for dinner. During dinner they each spoke about their days told some stories and joked around.

After that night it became a regular thing. Every day after school and after their clubs they walked home together and talked about whatever they were going to do over the weekend, or anything either of them needed help on. This continued for a couple of months always ending with the 3 of them having dinner. One night by the end of dinner it was already dark and the three of them were drying dishes and putting everything away in the kitchen.

“Nemuri, before you go home tonight I picked up something I want you to keep on yourself and to use whenever you need it.” Inko said and dried her hands off as she handed the last of the now cleaned dishes.

“What is it?” Nemuri asked tilting her head as she dried the dish handing it to Izuku as he smiled softly letting out a slight laugh.

“One second, I’ll go get it.” Inko grinned and walked away.

“Can I get a hint at what it is?” Nemuri whispered.

“Nope. You have to wait.” Izuku said popping the ‘p’.

Nemuri pouted before putting the dish towel down. Inko came back out with a small white bag with some tissue paper sticking out. 

“Now I wanted to give this to you this weekend but I know you two will be off at the Atsuta Festival preforming and I want you to have this before you leave.” Inko smiled and hand the bag out.

“Mama Inko you didn’t need to get me anything.” Nemuri said taking the bag with both of her hands before setting it on the table and took the tissue paper out carefully pulling out two small black boxes. One was the size of a ring box and the other was slightly bigger than her hand. Nemuri glanced up at inko and izuku who were both giving her excited and encouraging smiles. She opened the ring box to show a small silver key. “A key?” She tilted her head confused.

“With how often you come over and stay the night, I thought that you should have a key so you can come whenever you want or need to.” Izuku explained.

Nemuri smiled and took the key putting it on a key chain with her school id before opening the next box to reveal a phone. Her smile disappeared and turned to shock. “But- What- Why- I- What?” 

The two green haired Midoriya’s let out an amused laugh before Inko spoke up, “So think of this as just a very late birthday gift.” Inko smiled warmly. 

“Inko- Izuku- this- i can’t this is to much.” Nemuri sniffled tearing up.

“Just accept it Nemuri. You’re part of out family now whether you like it or not.” Izuku stated.

“Y-you guys!” She cried out as the two took a couple steps forward pulling her into a group hug rubbing her back and petting her head.

“Soon you’ll have the Midoriya tears.” Inko joked.

The small family stayed like that for a good 30 minutes before Nemuri pulled away wiping her face. 

“You get home safe now dear. Call or text us when you get honey.” Inko said brushing her hair behind her ear. 

“I will.” Nemuri smiled once more before leaving. 

The two watched her walk out of view before saying goodnight and going to their own rooms. Izuku opened his laptop and checked his messages and emails before changing into a tank top, some muscles now forming on his arms and a pair of grey sweatpants when a ringing came from his laptop. He stopped what he was doing and walked to his laptop to see Zashi was calling. Izuku smiled sitting at his deck before putting his headphones on and answering the call.

“Hey Zashi, what are you doing awake so early? Shouldn’t it be like? What 6 or 7 am?” Izuku smiled.

“Hey Izu i missed you. I just wanted to talk. It’s been ages since we last talked too. It’s been what? A month?” Hizashi grinned.

“I missed you too. A lot has happened in guess. You remember that girl from the first day of school i told you about? I think my mom is thinking bout adopting her.” He joked. 

“Really? Your getting a sister? No way! Thats so awesome! I want to meet this person. When will they be over again?” Hizashi asked.

“I’ll see her in the morning then we’ll be back here after school. You’ll probably be sleeping by the time we get home, but if she sleeps over i’ll give you a call.” 

“Tell me about her? What is she like?”

“Well… shes self conscious mostly because of her quirk, she is reserved, but can be very excitable when you’re on a subject she likes. She loves art and history, she’s been helping me with my Japanese writing and reading a bit since i sometimes mess up with kanji um… i don’t know what else to- oh she actually almost have the midoriya tears down.”

“Wow Izuku! It sounds like you’re really close to her. What are your thoughts on her being your sister? Do you like it? Do you hate the idea? Do you want a different type of relationship with her?” Hizashi asked quickly. 

“She’s my only friend here, like you are. I don’t hate the idea, especially since when we aren’t in class or some of our clubs we are joint at the hip.”

Zashi let out a hum keeping a smile on his face before he leaned into the camera. “Izuku! Are those muscles?!” He shouted. “Holy crap you have muscles how!!! How did you get them!” He shouted. 

Izuku let out a laugh shaking his head. “I have been doing martial arts with Nemuri, along with gymnastics for the clubs at school. Im more flexible than before and i can carry a bit now too! I can probably carry you with ease for a couple minutes before i would need to set you down.”

“Huh sounds like your busy most of the time.” Hizashi stated leaning back in his seat.

“Eh yes and no. It takes up a-lot of my time but i still have down time. Honestly the only reason i’m not part of the going home club is because this is my training for getting into UA.”

“Oh yeah! I forgot! When’s the entrance exam again for you? I know you’re going to make it! You’re Izuku Midoriya after all!” Hizashi laughed.

Izuku blushed and smiled at him. “Thanks Zashi…. And its in about 10 months. Im thinking bout picking up running in the morning or evening so i can increase my stamina.” 

“Huh i never thought of that. Maybe i should start.” Zashi mumbled as he got up from where he was sitting with his phone walking through the house to the kitchen where his moms were standing tiredly nursing mugs full of what most likely was coffee.

“Oh tell your moms i say hi and that i miss them.” 

“Hi izu sweetie. How’s Japan treating you?” One oh zashi’s moms asked.

“Shouldn’t you be sleeping?” His other mom asked.

Izuku laughed shaking his head. “No but mom is. It’s only-.” Izuku paused and looked over his shoulder at a clock he had by his bed before turning back to continue, “its only 8pm. Mom has the morning shift and on call night. Japan is treating me fine. School is okay, it’s school and i have to be in at least one club that sucks but hey i’m getting something useful out of it.” He shrugged. 

“Good to hear. We can’t wait to see you during the UA sports festival next year! We’ll be rooting for you.” 

Izuku blushed looking down sheepishly. “Thank you. Zashi you better be getting in. Remember our deal.” Izuku said his sheepish smile turning to a determined smirk. 

Hizashi gave him a curt nod matching his smirk with a grin. “Hey this is me we’re talking bout. I don’t hold back.” 

“I know you don’t zashi.” Izuku stated. “I’ll see you then and we’ll have a party.”

“You bet Zuzu!”

The two continued talking for another hour before Zashi had to go to school. When the call ended Izuku leaned back in his seat closing his eyes listening to the thoughts from everyone around. Most of it was just the dreams of children, some where nightmares, none made any sense. The few actual thoughts of people who were awake were faint and filled with stress and worry. 

“I understand why people drink.” Izuku mumbled to himself rubbing his face. “I wish i had quirk suppressants maybe i can actually get sleep for once.” 

A week passed and Izuku and Nemuri went to Nagoya. Nemuri was in a white yukata with purple cherry blossoms down the right side and a lavender obi belt tied around her waist, then gatas. Her hair was pulled up in a low braided bun, with two long strands slightly curled to a beach wave, one on each side, hanging to frame her face. On her bun was a comb with fake purple and white flowers and pearl strands to pull her outfit together. She was standing in a sea of people while Izuku was in the middle of a stage wearing his protective armer which was all black with bits of dark green, which consisted of a helmet and metal grille and a breast plate. 

Izuku and the other person bowed to each other before looking at the judges bowing to them before going to two small lines in the center of the stage. The two boys crouched at the line holding up their shinai. The judge let out a shout causing the two boys to shout swinging their shinai together. They circled each other their bamboo swords never leaving one another. Izuku moved his weapon to hit the others hand before letting out a shout. The other stomped their foot aggressively lunging at them to hit izuku on the head and shouted back a bit louder. The crowd watched for another 3 minutes in silence before the judges let out a shout once more ending the match. The two boys took a step back and bowed to each other then to the judges before walking off together to a tent. 

Nemuri smiled and made her way through the crowd as another set of boys made their way onto the stage. Izuku made his way out of the tent a couple minutes later wearing a black and grey yukata  and his hair pulled up into a low ponytail, walking over to Nemuri with a smile.

“That training really paid off Izu-kun! You did really well for not knowing what kendo was in the first place when you first got here.” Nemuri smiled and grabbed his arm pulling him along. “Now lets go and enjoy the rest your first festival here!!!” She grinned. 

The two walked around the festival for the rest of the day going to the tea ceremonies, along with other activities eating food through out the day. When it started to get dark the two decided to skip the fireworks and then head back to mufasta to relax the rest of the evening before school started up the next day. 

The next 10 months went quickly and soon enough the entrance exams were days away. Almost all the third years were aiming for the top named schools, U. A. Being one of them. Nemuri and Izuku went into deep study mode taking mock tests for every hero school they applied to passing each and every one of them. 

When the day came around the two of them went to the schools with nervous energy hyping each other up. The last testing school was U.A. The two stopped outside the front gates staring up at the building before looking at one another.

“We got this.” Izuku said trying not to let his smile waver.

“Hell yeah we do. We are going to make it in, and show everyone what they’re dealing with.” She replied giving his hand a squeeze. 

“I’ll see you back at the house?” He asked.

“Nope. I’m going to wait here for you and we’ll walk home together. Promise i won’t get to bored without you.” She joked.

The written test was easy as pie for the most part. Izuku struggled a bit with Japanese still but when it came to everything else he excelled. Izuku was surprisingly one of the last ones to finish his test bringing it to the front where a white small mammal was sitting. 

“Were you having trouble with the test?” The mammal asked tilting their head, their ears twitching.

“No, i’m just not confident in my Japanese, writing at least, and wanted to make sure i didn’t miss read anything, sir.”

“Oh? You’re not from Japan?” The mammal asked.

“No, sir. I was born in America but moved here this past year. I was taught how to speak Japanese, and the customs from a young age, but i didn’t practice my kanji unfortunately which was a mistake on my part.”  Izuku replied.

“Well good luck to you. I hope to see you this school year.” The mammal said giving a slight smile? 

“You will sir. Thank you for indulging me.” Izuku stated walking out of the auditorium going to the cafeteria. 

Everyone was in there relaxing, chatting and munching on food the school provided. Izuku grabbed some rice and a soup eating quickly before going to the auditorium where the mammal was standing at the podium. Once it was filled with anyone trying to get into the hero course the mammal spoke.

“Good Morning students! Thank you for taking time out of your day to come to U.A. And apply for the heroics course! Today you’ll be going through 2 trials for this years exam. For the first trial you’ll be going through our cities fighting robots and trying to make it to the other side. If you succeed then you’ll move onto the next trial. The second trial will be a spar against the teachers. All you need to do is last a minute in the ring, hold them down for 10 seconds, get them to step out of bounds to win. Good luck!” The mammal said before disappearing.

The students got up chattering walking out of the auditorium and going to their busses. Each group had about 30 students waiting outside a set of gates. Some of them were talking to each other while others were talking with themselves. Izuku was stretching by the front of the gate. He had a tank top, and leggings on along with running sneakers his hair pulled up in a low ponytail. He took a couple breaths trying to pull his mind in, attempting to block out everyones thoughts, only the loudest ones getting through. A buzzer went off and Izuku’s eyes snapped open rushing through the door as the other students looked confused before realizing the door had opened. Izuku sprinted in looking around before running to a near by building climbing up the side using some bricks that were sticking out, slipping a couple of times.

When he pulled himself on top of the building a bunch of other kids were running through getting lost in the maze of buildings. One guy was smashing through the wall yelling shaking a couple buildings. A couple of screams were heard before they stopped.

"Shit I can’t move!"

"Someone help me I’m trapped."

"Why does it feel so confined. Why is it dark?"

“Shit!” Izuku muttered quickly running in the direction of where he thought the thoughts were coming from, slowly getting louder. 

He jumped down the fire escape to the near by rubble. “Hey is anyone in there? Can you hear me?” Izuku shouted out.

"Theres someone here?”

“Who said that?”

“Thank god, someone’s here. I can’t feel my leg.”

“I’m here to help, my name I Midoriya, call out so I know where you are!” Izuku shouted. 

“Help! I’m over here!” A guy yelled.

“Help I’m trapped.” a girl’s voice followed.

“I’m going to die here…. Why do I have to be so useless.” 

“Don’t worry I can hear you and communicate through my mind. I will be there as soon as I can, just stay awake.” Izuku thought to the girl.

Izuku found where a guy was, his arm trapped between two large bricks. Izuku looked around finding a long metal shaft and pried the bricks far enough apart to get the guy’s arm out.

“You need to see the nurse. Just go down this street and to the right, the exit is over there.”

The guy nodded and walked off holding his arm close to his chest. Izuku called out again and the girl answered. Izuku climbed over some debris getting to the girl who was laying on her stomach her leg completely buried under rocks.

“Hey can you move your leg at all?” He asked.

“I-it h-hurts. I’m stuck.” She said looking up at him with teary eyes. 

“Hey don’t worry, I got you. I’ll have you out in a little bit. Try to breath normally and stay as calm as you can.”

The girl quickly nodded taking slow deep shaky breaths. Izuku grunted as he lifted the big piece of concrete off of her leg. 

“Move.” Izuku grunted holding still clenching his teeth together.

The girl crawled out and sat up a couple feet away from him before he dropped the concrete. 

“Are you able to walk?” He panted.

She shook her head sniffling. 

“Okay just wait a minute and I’ll help you to the exit. Once I get the last person out we’ll be on our way.” Izuku said.

“Hey are you doing okay? Do you know where you are?” He asked.

“I don’t know… I heard the rock drop tho…”

“Did you feel any movement when that happened?” He asked.

“Not to much.” 

“What’s your name?” He asked.

“Lo Mei.”

“Lo Mei! Can you hear me?” Izuku called.

“I can, you’re close.”

“Lo Mei, are you around here?” Izuku called again stopping in front of a pile of fallen wall.

“You’re here.” 

“Do you have your eyes open?” He asked.

“No i don’t. Do i have to?”

“Please. It will help me find you.”

As the girl opened her eyes he was able to see light shining through and a set of shoes. 

“I’ll get you out in a moment Lo, you can close your eyes now. Are you hurt?” He asked.

“I can’t move at all. My back hurts alot and my head is throbbing.”

“Okay just keep your eyes closed so the light doesn’t both you. Why don’t you tell me about your quirk, or anything you want to talk about. It will help keep your mind off the pain.”

“I-i dont have a quirk i’m quirkless…. I like to draw alot whenever i’m bored. I also love listening to classical music.”

“That’s really cool Lo. Whose you’re favorite composer?” 

“ Beethoven. I feel like he understands…. Especially with his final pieces…. Its beautiful.”

“So what made you want to be a hero?” 

“I want to prove everyone wrong. Because…. I want to be a symbol for people who are looked down on.”

“That’s very commendable Lo…. I’m sure you’ll be an amazing hero, especially for those you will someday save.” He smiled as he moved the biggest piece of rubble off of the girl. She was laying on the ground, her legs bent at awkward angles unmoving. “Now i’m going to pick you up as carefully as i can. Do you want to be on my back or hold you bridle style?” 

“I don’t know… whichever is easier.”

“Okay… please let me know if i hurt you.” He stated and turned her over slowly so she was on her back before lifting her up bridle style with a soft humph. The girl let out a small whine from her lips before relaxing. Izuku carefully walked over to where the other girl was propped up against the wall. “Do you need to be carried as well?” He asked.

“I-i think i can walk.” The girl whispered.

“Follow me.” He said gently leading the other girl out of the maze slowing his pace so she can keep up. After a couple minutes he made it back to the exit where a teacher was walking in.

“Kid what are you doing? Shouldn’t you be by the finish line?” The teacher asked as another teacher approached and picked up the limping girl. 

“They needed my help. Some kid was being reckless and they were all trapped. If someone else was being just as reckless and caused more rubble to fall they could have possibly died.” Izuku said simply.

“Huh heart of a hero. This kid will go far. I can’t wait.” The teacher thought as he took the kid.

“Alright kid well you should get back-“

“3 minutes examiners! If you haven’t made it to the exit in that amount of time you will not move on!” The announcer callee.

Izuku took off back to the streets making his way through the maze and started following the wreckage before it ended. He panted heavily and scaled the walls once more and sprinted to where the big exit sign wise. His chest was heavily, unable to get much air though his lungs and around his body. His legs burned with eaxh step he took and even more so when he jumped over the gaps. 

I need to make it

“5-“

I’m going to let everyone down

“4-“

I promised them-

Dad-

“3-“

Mom-

“2-“

Zashi-

Nemuri-

I have to do this!!

Izuku jumped at the last building as he saw the finish line

“1- That’s it everyone! The first part of the exam is over!! Anyone who has not made it will receive their letters in the mail!” 

Chapter Text

The sun was setting and Nemuri was sitting on the steps of U.A. With one headphone in glancing at the front doors every once in a while unable to focus on her video. 

I wonder if Izuku is doing okay…. I know he has the support exam to take and all… but would it really be this long? Then again how long does it even take to build stuff?  

“It depends on what your building and if your doing a free flow thing or following schematics” izuku spoke from behind making her jump.

“Damn your quiet. You love giving me heart attacks don’t you!!” She pouted pointing at him accusingly. 

Izuku let out a small laugh and shrugged holding his out to her, which she gladly accepted. 

“So how do you think you did?” Nemuri asked dusting her butt off before they started walking.

Izuku pursed his lips together forming a thin line not saying anything, hiding his hands on his pockets. 

“Hey why don’t we go to a cafe or something. Lets relax. We’ve been pushing ourselves way too hard these last couple days. Don’t think i haven’t notice you staying up til 2-3 in the morning.” She stated poking his cheek getting a small smile from him. 

“You’re not tired at all?” He asked. 

“If you’re tired lets do a movie night back home. You think Inko will let us order pizza?” She asked.

“Moms doing overnight at the hospital. She left us money. We can order and have it delivered. Should be there by the time we get home if we order now.”

“Lets do it. Any toppings?” Nemuri asked whipping her phone out.

“Mm chicken and spinach sounds good.”

“Ooh that does. Tomato or Alfredo?” She asked jumping around.

“Alfredo sounds better right now.”

The rest if the ride back on the train was a peaceful silence between the two. Both hair their eyes closed with one earbud in nemuri’s head resting against Izuku’s shoulder, and his head on top of hers. When they got back to the house Nemuri pushed Izuku to the showers while she set the movie up. By the time he came out with a towel over his head and a t-shirt that says ‘cat butt’ and a picture of a cat butt on his back and leggings when there was a knock on the door. 

“Food!” Nemuri called. 

“Go shower i got it.” Izuku called back.

The bathroom door shut a moment later before izuku opened the door. 

“Midoriya?” A guy asked holding two small boxes. “One chicken and spinach alfredo pizza, and one cheese pizza both extra sauce.”

Hmm this is a nice place. Wonder if the kids parents are home… if not this might be easy pickings.

“I think so.” Izuku replied holding out 4000 yen taking the pizzas.

“Alright kid have a good evening.” The man said putting the money in his pocket before walking off.  

“You too. Stay out of trouble.” Izuku stated narrowing his eyes at the man.

Thats an odd thing for a kid to say. Might stake this place out later.

Izuku shut the door and locked it before closing all the curtains and blinds going around to all the rooms doing the same. By the time he finished Nemuri cane out wearing izuku’s clothes before plopping herself on the couch.

“Hey izuku! You joining the movie night?” Nemuri called 

“I’m coming. Just had to lock the place up.”

“Is everything good?” She asked looking over to the doorway where he was walking in with some drinks.

“Yeah, the delivery guy just gave bad vibes.” Izuku said and shrugged sitting next to her.

The two relaxed on the couch getting comfortable putting on the movie neither of them fully paying attention. Almost half way through nemuri passed out on Izuku as he was drifting in and out of sleep, the thoughts of everyone buzzing at the back of his head.

A loud ringing instantly woke Izuku up making him jump up and look around before seeing the small flip phone on the table in front of him lighting up. He reached over picking up seeing ‘dad’ on the screen. Izuku let out a sigh and shook Nemuri gently.

“Hey Muri, wake up.” Izuku said his voice gravely.

Nemuri let out a groan curling up more pulling the blanket over her head.

“I know muri…. But you’re dad is calling. You need to pick up.” Izuku replied.

She let out another groan sitting up, her hair going each and every way holding her hand out to him.

Izuku handed her the phone before getting up. “I’ll get some coffee or tea.”

“Tea please.” She mumbled before answering the phone. “Hello?” 

Izuku walked into the kitchen grabbing two mugs and filled a teapot with water and set it on the stove starting the flame. He closed his eyes standing there rocking slightly on his feet waiting for the whistle. A moment later Nemuri walked in and leaned on the counter next to him. 

“What’s the verdict?” He asked not opening his eyes.

“I need to go….” She said quietly.

“Okay. Lets have our tea and i’ll walk you home.” Izuku stated leaving no room for argument. 

“As you should.” She joked hopping on the counter and picked up one of the mugs running her hand over the image.

“What’s wrong?” Izuku asked opening his eyes looking at her.

“I don’t want to go back….” She whispered. 

“I know…. But you need to…. For now at least. We can’t do anything unless you go to someone and ask for help. We can go to the police. Mom said there is a detective that can help. He’s helped so many people in similar situations.”

“But how do you know he isn’t working with my dad…. He works on the force.” She asked gripping onto the mug.

“If he is then we can go find help some place else. Especially since we are going to make it into UA. I did some research between my exams and that one teacher, the bear thing. He’s the intellectual hero Nedzu. He was an experiment for a time years ago. He absolutely hates corruption and has brought down corrupt police before. He can help.” Izuku said and moved her hair from her face. “Please… trust me on this Muri…”

Nemuri looked him in the eye searching for any doubt, but all she saw was worry and determination. She gave him a weak smile and nodded. “I believe you.” She whispered and hugged him.

Izuku smiled hugging her back and kissed her forehead. “Thank you. I won’t let you down.” He whispered back. 

“I know you won’t Izu.” She gave him one last squeeze before pulling away as the whistle started. 

Izuku poured the water into the cups adding their teas in and setting them on the counter. “Lets go over what will happen.”

“What do you mean?” She asked confused.

“I want you to tell me everything that your dad does and we will go from there what the plan will be to get you out of there.” 

“Wait? Now?” She asked.

“Of course. The goal will be the latest by the beginning of UA which will be a month. The earliest will be in a week, right after we get our acceptance letters.” 

“How do you already have a plan and everything?” She asked.

“I’ve had this plan since we first met basically. The only thing was getting you to admit you need help and let me help you.”

“Are you serious?” She asked tearing up.

“Of course. You’re my sister in everything except blood.” 

“Awww izu!” She said letting out a wet laugh hugging him again.

“And look at that, the midoriya tears.” Izuku joked holding onto her.

When the teenagers left the house locking the door behind them, a man was sitting in a car a couple houses down watching them before they disappeared out of sight.  The man wrote something down before driving off.

Izuku and Nemuri rounded the corner her apartment 30 minutes later, her bag in hand with the phone Izuku and his mom get her in her bag while her phone was in her pocket.

“You ready?” Izuku asked gently looking up at the building.

“No…. But i have to, right?”

“Unfortunately…. Want me to walk you up?” He asked:

“Yes please.” She said.

Izuku nodded then gave her hand a squeeze before they went up the stairs to the 3rd floor. The two walked up the stairs in silence the air tense and full of nervous energy. When they got to the door. Nemuri took a deep breath unlocking the door before it was yanked open.

“Where the hell-“ a man yelled before he stopped when he saw Izuku.

“Hi, you must be mr. kayama. I’m Midoriya Izuku. I’m a friend of your daughter. I’m so sorry she wasn’t home sooner. After the exam she helped me bring some inventions back and we ended up eating then falling asleep right away. I apologize if any of my actions caused you to worry.” Izuku stated then bowed. “I came here to apologize to you directly sir.” He stated smoothly before standing up straight. 

The man narrowed his eyes at Izuku before speaking, “how do you even know my daughter? Nemuri get your ass in the house now.” He snapped.

Nemuri glanced at Izuku before slipping in going to her room.

“Oh Nemuri and i go to the same school and are in a club together. She actually was my first friend here in Japan.” Izuku stated.

“Your first friend? Why haven’t i met you before then?” Hr asked his glare, some what boring into his soul.

“I moved here almost a year ago from America when i’ve lived for my entire life. Your daughter has been kind enough to help me with my written Japanese and showing me around the city. And now it’s much easier now for when i go out shopping for materials to make support items.”

“You’re an inventor?” He asked.

“Yes and no. I know the basics and in theory, but i’m more of an analyst.” 

“Hm…. I see. And why don’t you have any other friends?” He asked.

“Well i have a weak quirk so other people don’t tend to like me, especially since i didn’t grow up here in Japan so i’m basically ostracized from friend groups.”

“And what made you go to my daughter?” He spat gripping onto the doorknob behind the door,

“Because she doesn’t care about a quirk sir. Now if you excuse me i’ll be on my way home. We have school tomorrow after all. I’ll pick you up tomorrow Nemuri for school!” Izuku called. “Have a good evening sir.” He said before walking away to the stairs. 

The door slammed and locked a couple times afterwards. 

“I’ll stay here for a bit to make sure you’re alright Nem. Just let me know if he is coming at you or anything.”

“Thank you Izu. I’ll let you know. I also have my phone recording just like you said and i put that camera you gave me between my blinds looking at my door too.”

“Good. The camera will back up to both your phone my phone and will automatically be sent to mom’s email.”

Izuku went down the stairs until he couldn’t see the door to the apartment. He sat doen on the steps leaning against a near by wall letting out a yawn. 

I wonder what Zashi’s doing right about now… he should be… at lunch possibly… it’s also his second year of middle school. Next year he’ll be a senior and applying to hero schools… i wonder if he is just going to apply to schools in Japan or if he will just stick to schools in America…. I know he has ties there with family and stuff…. I miss America…. I miss Zashi… he was the best…. At least i have Muri… it’s not the same but hey… i’ll take what i can get.

After about two hours Izuku sent a quick text to nemuri that he was going to head home and one to his mom that he was walking back home. When he got home his mind was buzzing like it was full of bees. He let out a sigh taking some pills before going to his room and plopped on his bed closing his eyes setting his alarm when his phone buzzed.

SleepTheDayAway:

Hey you know we have off because of entrance exams.

Did you forget?

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead:

Yee ik

But he dont

Not my prob

Sounds like a him problem 🤷🏻

SleepTheDayAway:

I mean….

Ur not wrong

Lol

Try to sleep 💜

C u in the 🌞

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead:

Ew…

Now  imma have nightmares…

Thanks Muri

SleepTheDayAway:

Ur welcome ❤️

Its out of ✨ love ✨

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead:

Fuc u an ur love -.-

SleepTheDayAway:

Wen an where 😏

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead:

Ew

1 im gay

2….. suc my dic

SleepTheDayAway:

👀

😏

Bet

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead:

GOODNIGHT NEMURI

Izuku groaned putting his phone down before burying his head into his pillows and hid himself under his blanks in an attempt to disappear. 

Over at Nemuri’s apartment she was silently cackling into her pillow before calming down and plugging her secret phone into the charger and hiding it on the inside of her bed against the wall before slipping away into a deep and empty sleep. 

Chapter Text

A couple hours went by and an alarm blared causing Izuku to yell and fall out of bed onto the floor. He let out a groan and teared up pulling the blankets down and mentally cried.

“I don’t to be awake.” He whined letting out a small sob before taking a deep breath and got dressed in his school uniform even tho it wasn’t needed. 

Izuku didn’t bother even to touch his hair or brush his teeth before walking to the door and pulled out his phone.

SoManyThoughtsButEmptyHead changed their name to LetMeSleep

LetMeSleep

Muri i love you. 

Your ass better be awake when i get there.

Then we come back home and go back to fucking sleep.

SleepTheDayAway 

In awaje

Kk

Love giu gok zuku

LetMeSleep

Good

Stay awake.

See you soon ❤️

Izuku smiled at his phone tiredly and grabbed a hoodie and slipped his shoes on leaving the house heading to Nemuri’s place. When he arrived he made his way upstairs.

“Hey muri, i’m here. You ready yet?” Izuku thought slowly trudging upwards hating every step wishing there was an elevator.

“Yeah yeah…. I’m packing my bag. Should i put in some overnight clothes?” 

“Might as well start taking everything out little by little now. The moment we have almost everything out start staying at my house. If my theory is correct we can get you taken out of his custody before school even ends.”

“Will you tell me the full extent of your plan?” 

“Maybe the farther we get in.” 

“Okay zu i’ll be out in a minute. Will you be at the door?”

“Of course. I’m almost to your floor.” 

When he arrived at the door there was yelling coming from Nemuri’s place. Izuku frowned and loudly knocked on the door putting one hand in his pocket and a fake tired smile on his face when the door was yanked open.

“It’s you.” Nemuri’s father sneered. The little bastard actually came to pick her up. Damn it. 

“Good morning Sir. Sorry to disturb you, but i’m here to get Nemuri. We are having an early study session for one of our other entrance exams.”

The man grumbled moving out of the way exposing part of the living room which had some beer bottles sitting around the couch and an ash tray with a lit cigarette sitting in it. Nemuri quickly came into view pulling a sweater on and her bags over her shoulder.

“Have a good day sir.” Izuku said taking a step back giving his sister  friend room to come out before becoming a barrier between the two. 

“Did he do anything?” Izuku asked staying on her tail.

“No just yelled and stuff. Didn’t throw anything.” 

“Were those bottles from last night?” 

“No….. those are from this morning.”

“Really? That many? Wow….” He mumbled and rubbed the back of his neck.

“Yeah. Thanks for getting here early. Is Inko home or she still at work?” 

“Mom is think was in the shower when i was leaving? She might be awake or making breakfast or going to sleep. I don’t know.” Izuku said and moved to her side grabbing one of her bags. 

“I’ll text her to see if she wants us to pick her up anything.” Nemuri said pulling her phone out.

“Good idea. If anything we can go to that bakery she loves. The one on the corner by us.”

“Yeah they have good melon bread.” Nemuri hummed. 

“Mom loves the tea too. The jasmine.” Izuku mumbled closing his eyes slightly before stumbling over his feet.

“Izuku are you okay?” She asked quickly catching him.

“Yeah. Just didn’t get to much sleep… might need to take some quirk nullifier.”

“Do you take it often?” She asked.

“Not as often as i should… i’m supposed to take it an hour before i go to sleep every night. But it makes me feel so groggy waking up and makes all the voices a bit louder when i make up. I only take it when i really need it.” He shrugged.

“Why don’t you tell your mom? I’m sure she would get you something that wouldn’t make you groggy.” 

“The only thing that doesn’t make me groggy is the one they use in the hospital when someone’s quirk gets in the way of the doctors helping the patient but thats a very controlled substance that isn’t released to the public in doses i would need. I would need to go to a pharmacy like once a week. The other pill they do have i’m allergic to one of the compounds so i just take as needed.” He yawned and shrugged.

When the two got home Izuku went straight to the kitchen grabbing a bottle of pills taking one. “Moms not here yet, she might be running a little late. You gonna stay up or going back to sleep?” Izuku asked.

“After yesterday and last night i think sleep sounds like the best option.” 

“I’ll grab the futon you can get the bed.” 

Izuku’s plan from there took off. Later that day Izuku went to Nemuri’s apartment and installed a camera in the corner of the room with it pointed to the entrance of the door to make it seem like it was for security purposes. Then every day Nemuri would bring more and more of her things she cared about to Izuku’s house. 2 weeks went by and by then Nemuri had the bare minimum at that house. She had only one bag to fit everything she owned at that house. That day was also when part two of his plan was set into motion. After school Nemuri and Izuku said their good byes after classes were let out and Izuku went to his local library and looked up Japanese law staying there until dark when he headed back home. When he arrived he received a text from Nemuri saying that she was packing her last bag and leaving going to a little hide out in the middle of the woods that Nemuri used to explore as a child. Izuku sent back a thumbs up before he started packing up a duffle bag and texted his mom.

MindTheThoughts:

Hey mom the plan is a go.

 Nem is going to be staying at an old hide out for the next week or so.

 I’m going to be packing things for her. Anything specific i should add?

Momdoriya:

Make sure there is plenty of fried and canned food to eat for her. 

We should still have the camper stove somewhere in the closet you can bring her, along with plenty of blankets for her to keep warm as well. 

If you can find your old sleeping bag give that to her so she can keep warm at night. Whenever she likes she can just come here 

MindTheThoughts:

Okay 👍🏽 

I’ll remind her.

I’ll also make sure to bring her food before school each morning as well.

Izuku put his phone away and quickly packed a bag which turned into a duffle bag and a large backpack. She sent out a quick text saying he was going to head over after dark with supplies for her. Night came and Izuku locked up the house, running off to the hide out. When he arrived he was panting slightly entering the abandoned run down house. 

“Hey Izu.” Nemuri smiled from the spot she was sitting in the corner all bundled up.

“Hey Nem. I have everything you’ll need and will be back every morning before school to drop off waters, and breakfast. Text me if you want me to pick up anything after school for you.”

“Will do zuzu…. Quick question. Am i going to ever know about this however many step  plan is?” She asked.

“This is the biggest part of the plan. Based on my calculations and everything i know about your father and your guy’s dynamic he won’t be looking for you if you don’t show up at hone. So you’ll be hiding out here for a couple days or whenever you feel like coming home. You won’t be coming to school for the next couple days to a week. On the second day i will ask about you in class. Then they will go to call your father and in theory they won’t call because he would have come to ask as a cop and as a good father if you’ve been coming to school so they will call the police station and ask to talk to whoever is in charge of missing people and if they are good at their job they will look into your disappearance internally then check out your dads place, most likely they will come to our place and then show them the footage of the security cameras we installed. If they say anything we will show them you left a note about putting security cameras and the ‘field trip form’ he signed, that we have hidden away, says he acknowledged the fact that he is willing to be filmed to keep the safety of the residents.” Izuku smiled. 

“Holy shit Izuku. You really thought this out…. How did you even think this out?” 

“I used to watch an old pre-quirk show called criminal minds. And an anime called Erased…. I kinda got the idea from there. Luckily the laws I’ve been reading up on cover us completely so we can’t really get into trouble.”

From that day the next week dragged on slowly setting both teenagers on edge, Izuku more than Nemuri. She had full confidence in his plan while his anxiety was going off the charts going over his plan again and again trying to figure out if he missed anything and getting the urge to switch the plan and start over again. 

When the second day came he went to Nemuri’s teacher asking about her going to the next step of the plan. The rest of the plan quickly fell into place. An investigator was called in and asked questions. Some of the students were actually observant and told the detective about any bruises they’ve seen over the years along how she seemed to be thin up until the point she started hanging out with Izuku and she started getting better but still had bruising and a bit sleep deprived. 

The detective then went to the Midoriya household asking then questions. When the questions were over with Izuku handed him copies of all the evidence they gathered. Thats when the plan halted. A week passed and nothing was done with Nemuri’s father. Every update they asked for the detective avoided. By the second week they stopped asking for updates. 

“Hey Nem i have some news.” Izuku said sitting across from the girl in the abandoned house. 

Nemuri was wrapped in blankets with a little stove off in front of the two friends, she looked up worried. “Whats going on?” She asked.

“The detective has been avoiding our calls and your father has yet to be arrested… but we did just get in our letters from UA and all the other schools we’ve applied to.” He smiled and pulled about 9 letters out of his bag giving her 3 and keeping the other 6 in front of himself. “You first. When you’re accepted into one of these schools then we can put plan b into motion.”

“Zu, why do you think i’d make it in?”

“Because you’re, you. I know you’ve made it. You are smart strong and creative. You wouldn’t back down. I know you made it past the second phase too.”

“What about you? You never told me how your exam for the hero course went.” Nem said. 

Izuku shook his head. “That’s not important. Now open your mail.” He smiled

The two moved closer to each other as the she started opening the envelopes the first being U.A. They looked at each other nervously before taking out the contents. As she pulled the papers out a small disk fell out and a hologram popped up of an old looking man with white hair wearing all yellow and white. 

“Kayama Nemuri, you passed the written exam with 89.95 congratulations. You also passed the first and second portion of physical exam with 77 points! Welcome to your hero academia.”

“See i told you, you made it in!!” Izuku grinned and hugged her tightly. “Do you want to look at any of the other offers or just stick with UA?” He asked.

“Lets open yours now. We already have my confirmation.” Nemuri smiled.

“Yeah… lets..” Izuku said and opened UA’s letters first. One of them had a disk in it that fell out and the White bear creature popped up on the screen. 

“Midoriya Izuku! Congratulations on passing the written exam with a 98.54 you were the top student so far in UA history. As for the Support Equipment exam you passed with an 89.89. Welcome to your hero academia! In the letter you will find what class you will be in and when your classes will start if you accept to enroll with us. I am looking forward to see you in class Midoriya.” The bear said baring his teeth grinning at the screen before it blacked out.

“You made it into the support course!! You made it!!” Nemuri squealed and hugged him tightly. “Now open the other one! Let’s see if you made it into the hero course!!!”  

Izuku gave a quick nod and opened the other letter from UA. Inside was a simple letter. 

‘ Dear Midoriya Izuku,

I hope this letter finds you well on behalf of the admissions committee of UA, I would like to thank you for your application to our esteemed institution and for the time and effort you invested in the admissions process. We appreciate your interest in pursuing your academic goals at UA.

I regret to inform you that, after carful consideration, we are unable to offer you a position in the hero course for this upcoming academic year. The decision-making process was exceptionally challenging, as we have received a large number of applications  from exceptionally qualified candidates. Unfortunately we are unable to accommodate all deserving applicants, due to having limited spacing in each admitted class. 

We understand that this news may be disappointing, especially considering your strong academic achievements, extracurricular involvement, and notable accomplishments during your entrance exam. Please remember UA admissions is a highly competitive process and difficult decisions must be made to ensure the best fit for our institution. 

We want to assure you that this decision is not a reflection of your worth or potential. The selection process is highly subjective and based on a variety of factors, including academic qualifications, personal statements, letters of recommendation, and the overall competitiveness of the application pool. While you are not selected at this time, we encourage you to pursue your academic goals with determination and consider alternative classes that may help you succeed in your goal in becoming a hero with your unique talents and aspersions will thrive. 

At UA, we recognize the potential of all applicants, and we encourage you to explore other educational opportunities that align with your academic and personal aspirations. There are numerous exceptional courses we offer along with opportunities you seek to higher your education through out the year. 

We appreciate your understanding and sincerely hope you will find the right path to pursue you academic and career goals. We wish. You every success as you embark on this next chapter of your educational journey. Should you require  any further guidance or have any questions, please feel free to contact our admissions office for you assistance.

Thank you once again for considering UA. We appreciate your interest and wish you all the best in your future endeavors. 

Sincerely,

Yamaguchi Haruto 

UA Principle  

Hero Course

“I… I didn’t make it into the hero course.” Izuku whispered staring at the letter.

“Hey… it’s okay Izu. There are other ways to get into the hero course I’m sure of it.” Nemuri said wrapping her arms around him squeezing him tightly.

“Yeah.. I know… it just sucks….” He said and dropped the paper on the ground in front of them before hugging her back hiding his head in her shoulder. 

“You will be a hero Izu, I just know it. Then you and me can be the best hero duo ever.” She said softly.

“About that… Maybe a trio? I promised Zashi we’d be the brawn and brain.” He said softly.

“Then we’ll be the best trio Japan has ever seen!” She said grinning down at him.

Chapter Text

Izuku went home after a bit with his acceptance and rejection letters setting them on the table. 

“I’m home!” He called out tipping his shoes off before putting his slippers on. 

“How’s Nemuri doing dear? Does she need anymore snacks or anything?” His mom asked peaking out from the kitchen.

“No she’s good for now.” He said and set his bag down going to the kitchen and started washing his hands in the sink. “We opened our letters together. She got into the hero course.” 

“That’s amazing! What about you hun? Did you get in? Are you two in the same class?” Inko asked excitedly.

“I…. I got into the support course…. But not the hero course.” He said. 

“Oh…. I’m so sorry.” She said and put the knife she was holding down and quickly went over to him hugging him tightly. 

“Mom I’m fine. I’ll get in the hero course once i’m at UA.” Izuku said and held onto her.

“I know you will sweetie. I know you will. You have your father’s brains and my wits. You can do anything you’ve set your mind too.” Inko said kissing his head.

“Thanks mom.” Izuku said with a slight smile. “And… thank you for everything. Supporting my dream and helping with Nem.”

“Oh course baby and as soon as we get her father at least arrested we’re moving.” She stated pushing hair out from his face.

Izuku pulled away his eyes widening. “What do you mean moving? Why are we moving? Where are we moving to?” Questions fired out of his mouth one after another.

Inko let out a small laugh shaking her head. “It’s been hard trying to keep this a secret from you. But i was thinking we officially adopt Nemuri and we move into a bigger place. Possibly an actual house. We all get our own room, you two get a whole back yard to train in and i get an office and another bedroom just in case you pick up another friend.” She smiled booping his nose. “Plus we can get someplace place thats closer to both UA and the hospital. How does that sound?”

“You already started looking?” He asked.

“I have been ever since you came up with your thousand step-“

“Twelve step.” He muttered blushing.

“Sorry, twelve step plan. My baby always the hero.” She smiled and kissed his forehead. “Now, go clean up and either continue with your plan that i have no knowledge of or set the table and bring the bentos out to help me cook.”

Izuku’s smile grew and started to help his mother out in the kitchen glancing at the table every once in a while envisioning his future life. Him, nemuri, and his mom  all at the table together making dumplings for the holidays and eating oranges during the new year and making cookies for Christmas before falling asleep in front of the tv watching the American classic movies. 

This is perfect… you would love Nemuri dad… i wish you were here to see and meet her. 

Tears welled up in the corner of his eyes as he thought of the four of them and what could have been. The four of them doing gift exchanges, going to the beach during vacation. Visiting his grandparents and going to festivals in traditional wear as a family. 

Sometimes loosing someone brings in more than you can ever ask for. Pain isn’t always a bad thing. It shows you who really loves and cares about you. 

The next day Izuku was up and on the phone with the detective asking if there was any updates on Nemuri’s dad and he said there was nothing and her dad was just as worried as they were. Izuku said a pleasant goodbye before calling UA’s administration team. 

“Thank you for calling UA’s administration office, how can i help you?”

“Hi I was wondering if UA can help with a home situation that needs to be handled delicately.” Izuku stated playing with his pen.

“Can I ask if its a living situation or a safety?”

“It would be the latter.”

“One moment please. I will you transfer you to the correct department.”

Izuku took a breath leaning back in his seat clicking the pen constantly and bounced his knee checking the phone every couple seconds to make sure he didn’t get disconnected.

“Thank you for holding. This is Nezu how can i help?”

“Nezu… oh hi Sensei. I don’t know if you remember me from the entrance exams but I’m Izu- Midoriya Izuku.” 

“Oh Midoriya-kun i’m actually looking forward to teaching you if you choose to join the support course.” 

“I will be…. But about this call. I have a friend who's in an… unfavorable situation. We went to the police for help in another precinct and i think the detective is covering up for her father…. Please we need your help. I don’t want anything bad to happen.”

“This friend is Kayama Nemuri i’m assuming? She’s in the hero course correct?”

“Yes sir. That’s her.”

“It says in her file that she’s missing…. I’m assuming that is what you’re worried about?”

“Yes. I have a feeling she’s safe but from what I’ve seen of her home and how she hasn’t been in school, and the school was the one reporting her missing and not her father….”

“I understand. It says in the police report that you gave them evidence but i don’t see what evidence… do you have a copy?”

“I do… i would like to bring it to you personally if possible. I don’t trust any of the police or detectives to handle this at this point.”

“Don’t worry Midoriya. We can meet at the place of your choosing… and may i bring a detective i know will do his job?”

Izuku stayed quiet and stopped playing with the pen setting it down. “… Do you trust this person?”

“He is the best that i know.” 

“…. If you’re as good as i hear at tracking people down…. Meet me at the cafe 3pm today… and tell me where Nemuri is.” Izuku said before hanging up. 

I can’t believed I just challenged Nezu… I am so not getting into UA I am going to be black listed from all Hero schools… I guess I can go vigilante. I mean they have yet to shut down the reformation program… I just need to last at least a year… be seen my many heroes. Build good relations with the cops… then get close to one morally grey hero at least that would vouch for me… and the riskiest part… piss off the Hero Commission…. Nezu might be my best bet for that… so trading information with him and learn to hack and inscriptions might be my best option as well… I should probably start learning now if anything. There should be online courses somewhere… 

As Izuku continued on with his back up plan if gets Black listed from all hero schools, Nezu was grinning at the phone excited that he has some what of a challenge from a young mind.

I can’t wait for him to be my personal student. This year will be very fun. I have some calls to make as well.

Nezu instantly went to work hacking into street cameras as he tried to trace back the phone that Midoriya called from. Once he lost the signal from the phone being turned off he called his trusted friend.

A sigh came from the line before a tired voice sounded, “Hello Nezu, what can i do for you today? You don’t usually call me unless it’s for a case that has peaked your interest.”

“Detective as smart as always.” Nezu praises as his smile widened. “How do you feel about bringing down an abusive colleague, and possibly a corrupt precinct?”

“Of course.” The man mumbled as shuffling was heard over the phone. “Where do i need to start?” 

“Excellent to have you on board. I will need you to pick me up from UA around 2pm and from there i will tell you where we will be going to meet an informant with all the evidence we need.” 

“Understood. I will see you at 2. Nezu.” 

——

3 pm rolled around and Izuku was in the mouth of an alleyway with his hood up and on the ground curled up with his eyes closed.

I have 3 meetings today-

I wonder if this place has cats-

I hate homeless-

Probably a fucking vill-

Wonder if that kid is homeless-

Is this informant the real deal or just wasting our time?

Midoriya should be here. I wonder if something happened that he’d be running late. 

Izuku glanced up and watched nezu and a plain looking man inside the cafe looking around before going to the counter. He stood up ignoring everyone as he slipped between people making his way into the cafe and sitting by the door in the corner so he was able to see everyone around him. 

There he is.

Nezu blinked at izuku and smiled walking over leaving the plain man behind hopping into the seat across from him. 

“Hello Midoriya, it’s nice to see you here. I would like to thank you for the mental stimulation you had me do to find your friend. I quite enjoyed it.”

“Nezu…. I assumed you found her then?” Izuku asked and glanced over to the plain man before back at the white animal in front of him. “And do you trust that man?” He whispered.

“The detective is new to the force and a valuable asset. He has good morals and will be the best you’d ever find.” 

Izuku hummed watching the man still as he looked around him confused then at the booths. When his eyes landed on Nezu and Izuku he started walking over with a tray off drinks and a bag. 

Why did i rope myself into this? Im so tired. I wonder if i’ll be getting any sleep after this or how deep this corruption is going.

“Hi you must be Nezu’s informant. I’m detective Tsukauchi Naomasa. Nezu said you had information on a corrupt police force.” The man stated sitting next to nezu handing the rodent a small cup and passed one over to Izuku.

Izuku looked at the cup taking off the lid and sniffed it to find it was hot chocolate with a bunch of marshmallows. Izuku started at it wanting to take a sip before putting the lid on and pushing it to the side.

“I do but only if Nezu holds up his side of information i requested.” Izuku stated watching the two. “Tell the truth please, i will know when you’re lying and i don’t want to waste my time.”

“Of course not. As for the location of your friend, i’m sure you already know where she is.” Nezu said folding his paws in front of him on the table. “Yet you told the detective that you didn’t. You yourself lied.” 

“I never lied to the detective. When he asked me if truly did not know where she went. But i do know that place she has been living in will get her killed. Her father is an officer and the night i dropped her off if i wasn’t there and announced that i will be picking her up in the morning, he would have beaten her senseless, especially since he’s a drunk.”  

True

Izuku’s eyes snapped over to the detective as soon as he heard the voice in his head. “He also did on several occasions throw beer bottles at my friend on camera along with verbal and physical altercations where she did not fight back for her own safety.”

True…. How does he know what happens behind closed doors.

“Did you witness any of this happen?” Tsukauchi asked.

“I didn’t need to. As i said it is all caught on camera. We even have a statement saying he understands that he will be filmed in his own home.”

“May i ask why you had him sign a statement like that?” Nezu interjected.

“So then he can’t say that he had no knowledge about the cameras. In this statement it stated specifically where the cameras were located, how many they were and that he will not have access to these footage unless by a police warrant.”

“And he signed this willingly?” Tsukauchi asked.

“Of course he did. It was left on the table for him to sign in full view of the camera. If he didn’t read the fine print that is not my concern. Maybe he should have had better training or if anything been reprimanded properly for his inexcusable behavior.” 

This child- 

-is going to be my nee favorite student. I will enjoy teaching him whatever i can offer him.

“Location Nezu. I gave you more than enough information to satisfy your curiosity and i won’t hand over anymore unless you tell me where she is.”

Izuku regretted the words he spoke as soon as they instantly left his mouth. His entire body heated up with fear but he kept his laid pack posture and tried to keep his breathing even as if he had complete trust in himself when in reality he was ready to bolt and drop off the face of the earth to go into hiding. Nezu grinned exposing his teeth.

I assume you can hear me Midoriya-kun. Don’t worry i do know the vicinity of where your friend stays but not the exact location would that be enough information since there is no way to have cameras where she is at probably for the purpose of her safety? That you planned out?

Izuku grunted looking away and out the window as a wooded area a past a child's park was shown from a satellite footage was shown along with a broken down cabin.

“Thank you Sensei. Can i ask of more more favor before handing everything over?”

What just happened?

“Depends on what this favor is.”

“My mother and i want Nemuri after this. Legally. If Nemuri agrees is there any way that you can help us make sure there is no possible way for her father to ever get custody of her again?”

“I won’t be able to promise anything until this goes to trial or until we at least have a chance to look at the evidence.” Nezu states.

“I understand. I know it’s a-lot to ask for.” Izuku said and pulled a folder out from his jacket with a couple papers inside and a flash drive setting them on the table. “That’s all you’ll need. If there is anything else you need, i’m sure Nezu can give you my number Detective.” 

Izuku stood up taking the cup of hot chocolate and started walking when the detectice called out for him making him stop in his tracks and look over his shoulder. 

“Take these. I’m sure your friend will want this with the drink your bringing her and i’m sure you want one for yourself.” Nezu said pointing towards the tray of drinks which had one last cup and the bag sitting next to it.

“Are you sure?” Izuku asked walking back setting his drink down.

“Of course. I figured you’d keep Kayama in the loop on what’s happening with her life.” Nezu chuckled.

Izuku gave them a small bow and a thank you before taking the food and drink going on his marry way.

“Nezu what just happened? I’m lost.” Detective said.

“That is Midoriya Izuku. Quirk: Mind Read. He is my newest, brightest, and currently my favorite future student.” Nezu explained and sipped on his tea.

“He’s not even a student at UA yet? Why did you accept his help?” 

“Because the matter in which he asked for help he challenged me to find him because he currently doesn’t trust any officer and since i tryst in your abilities he didn’t trust in me. It intrigued me how humans can offer up trust so easily at first then a second later its gone and needs to be proven that the person is trust worthy. Its not often you see that in many young humans. Then again with his quirk he can easily know who he can and can’t trust.”

"Do you think he's holding anything back?" 

"Besides the original copy of footage? No, but we will know if anything has been tampered with. We have work to do. Lets go." Nezu smiled

Chapter Text

Soon after Izuku met with Nezu the case started to progress. A couple days went by when Inko was informed about Nemuri’s father being arrested for abuse along with the detective that was originally assigned to the case via email along with a phone number. Inko showed Izuku the email after work the day she received it before he texted Nemuri giving her an update as well.  Soon enough Nemuri was brought to the house while Izuku was at school. 

“Thank you for everything ms. Inko.” Nemuri said walking into the house and set her bag by Izuku’s room.

“You don’t need to thank me  sweetie. You are the daughter I never got to have and I will do anything for you.” Inko said brushing her hair out of her face. “Why don’t you settle in while I pick up dinner.”

“I can come with you.” Nemuri said.

“No, you go, unpack, settle in and take a look at some magazines when you’re done. I have a bunch on the kitchen table and coffee table. Call me if you need any personal items while I’m out.” She smiled and kissed her head. “Make sure to lock up and Izuku will be home in less than an hour.”

“Alright, thank you again Inko.” Nemuri smiled.

Inko smiled at her and walked out of the house shutting the door. Nemuri went to Izuku’s room and looked around seeing her things all around Izuku’s an organized chaos with the books mixed together and the posters strewn across the walls. 

I’m completely free now… I can’t believe I got out… I don’t think it would have been possible if it wasn’t for Izu… or Inko… why would they do that?  Why would they do any of this for me? It’s been less than a year and my life has changed so much… I have an amazing best friend, his mom loves me like a daughter, and took me in… she gave me a place to stay, gave me a phone, and feeds me amazing foods…. What did I do to deserve this?

You just existed. Is everything okay Nems?

Nemuri jumped at the sound of Izuku’s voice in her head. 

“Damn it izuku! Don’t do that!” She whined.

A laugh sounded in her head as she sat on his bed pouting.

Everything is fine. Everything seems like its-

A fantasy? Don’t worry it’s not. I promise. 

I know but still… hey can you do me a favor and get me a blank card for your mom I want to write her a thank you card

You know you can call her mom if you want to. She probably would cry her eyes out if you did too. She would love it.

Are you sure? I feel like I’d be overstepping.

Yes I’m sure. I’m going to drop my bag off since I’m downstairs and I’ll head back out. Do you want anything else?

No I’m good but thanks Izu-kun.

No problem Nem.

Izuku came up the steps not long later and entered the apartment. He took his shoes off at the door before going to his room. 

“Make yourself comfy Nem. There should be a mat in my closet if you want to set it up for me. You can take the bed. I’m sure it’s been crappy sleeping in the sleeping bag for the past couple weeks.”

“You sure Izu? I can take the mat. It’s not a big deal.”

“I’m sure. Take a shower, relax, get comfy. It’s been a long month and soon enough you’ll have a bed of your own. A couple weeks on the mat isn’t going to kill me. Plus I’ve been thinking about using a mat more often so I can have space in my room.” He shrugged and set his bag down by the door before walking over giving her a quick hug and grabbing his wallet off his nightstand. 

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come with you?” She asked looking up a him.

“I’m sure. Relax.” He laughed and ruffled her hair. “Go shower I’m sure you want to.” He said walking back to the door. “I’ll be back in 10 minutes call me if you need anything at all. And I mean anything!”

“He’s right…. Somehow he’s always right.” She muttered heading to the shower.

The apartment was quiet as the water started running and Nemuri stripped down getting underneath letting out a relieved groan as the hot water hit her skin turning it pink and the steam rose from the floor filling the bathroom, turning it into a sauna.

Outside a car was pulling up outside the building across the street. The person inside was dressed in a black hoodie and baggy clothes looking at a small screen watching the outside of the building switching from ever feed; seeing no one there he pulled up and parked by the stairs and left the doors and trunk open grabbing empty bags and started going upstairs to the third floor.

Maybe I shouldn’t do this… 

What about all the things they have inside? Especially since no one is going to be home for quite some time.

That is true… but is it to far from the car? Should I have brought someone with me?

And need to share the goods that I would be getting? HA no.

Lets do this then.

When the robber got to the apartment he glanced around quickly as he placed his hand on the door and his finger over the lock, pushing the door away. His finger formed into the lock as he wiggled it around, when a quiet click could be heard. He smirked and turned the knob pulling it towards him opening the door without a sound. He looked around once more before going inside and leaving the door slightly ajar s he would be able to hear if anyone was coming. The farther in he walked inside he was able to hear the sound of the shower.

Fuck fuck fuck. Someone is here… 

You forgot about the girl

Shit shit… 

You’ll be fine, she probably just got in and you’ll have time. 

The quicker we get everything the quicker we can leave. And the less likely chance we will get caught.

The nan went to the bedrooms and started sifting through draws taking out anything that he thought might have some value and would be easy to pawn off. By the time he finished the two rooms in the apartment he didn't realize the shower finally went off until he heard the door open as he was trying to shut the door to Izuku’s room quietly. 

Nemuri was walking out with a towel wrapped around her chest and one around her head. She had a pair of glasses in hand cleaning the fog off the lenses before putting them on to see. The two started at each other, the both of them having a shocked expression before the man’s face morphed into anger lunging at her. Nemuri let out a scream and jumped out of the way towards inko’s room. 

“You bitch ruining everything! This was supposed to be an easy job!” The man hissed getting up and going after her again.

“IZUKU!” She screamed as she started kicking at him, hitting him in the face a couple of times. “You fucking pervert!!!”

“Don’t touch my sister!!” Izuku yelled storming in swinging a plastic bag hitting the guy in the head with it. 

A crack was heard and red started leaking from the bag as the man groaned loudly from the floor.

“Go in the room and lock the door.” Izuku commanded looking at the guy glaring holding the bag tightly shaking. 

As they waited for the cops for the next couple of minutes Izuku tried to calm Nemuri as he tried to keep himself calm at the same time, watching the man lay on the floor still disorientated. When they arrived a female cop went into the room leaving the door open enough for nemuri to still see Izuku who was in the kitchen making tea when inko rushed in.

“What happened?! Nemuri? Izuku? Are you two okay?” She asked frantically looking around before running over to Izuku grabbing his face checking him over.

“Mom i’m fine. Go check on Nemuri, she fell.” Izuku said pulling her hands away. 

Inko kissed his head and gave him another look over before running to the room checking over Nemuri and fussing over her. 

“So is that all? It’s been a long day and it’s a bit cramped in here.” Izuku stated and crossed his arms.

“Of course Midoriya-kun. Since you’re mother is here now we’ll be leaving. Make sure to lock your door after we leave, and perhaps add a security system.” The officer suggested.

Izuku gave a slight nod escorting the officers out when they finished with their questions and gathering evidence leaving. Izuku locked the door behind them and let out a sigh. 

“I was going to have this talk with you when Nemuri was a bit more settled in but given what happened today…..”

“I think it’s best to push up the plans.” Izuku said and leaning against the doorframe looking at the two who were sitting on the bed hugging each other.

“Looks like its time to house hunt.” Inko said with a small smile.

“House hunting? What do you mean?” Nemuri asked confused.

“Well since you were going to move in with us and we are going to high school soon, mom figured we’d make more friends and want our own spaces to hang out in, and a place to train, so a house would be a good idea.”

“Wait really?” Nemuri asked tearing up. 

“Of course dearie.” Inko said rubbing her back. “I want you two to be safe and comfortable and i think a house would be a better idea. We won’t have strangers coming and going so often in the area so it would be easier to see if somethings wrong, it will be a bit more quiet at night as well and we have privacy.”

“I’m going to pick up food for us mom. Why don’t you talk this over with Nem.” Izuku said giving them both a small smile.

It took 2 weeks to find the perfect house to move into. It ended up being two floors with bedrooms 3 1/2 bathrooms, the living room and kitchen. Outside was a large yard a 12 ft by 12 ft little workshop in one corner with a big Camphor tree in the center of the yard and empty flower beds along the fence line and flower beds in the front. The first floor of the house looked more traditional along with the office while the top floor had a bit more of a modern esthetic. 

By the time the house was bought and ready to move into, it was also the first day of school.

“Mom we can miss the first day of school i’m sure nothing important is going on, it’s the first day of school after all.” Izuku said.

“He’s right. They will probably just give us our schedules, we pick up our textbooks and have orientation. I’m sure we can miss it.” Nemuri added on as they both watch Inko pack up the living room wrapping all the picture frames.

“No, and that’s my final answer. You two can start helping when you both get back AFTER school. I won’t be finished by then. If anything you can pack up when you arrive here while i clean the house before we actually move in. Then this weekend we will go shopping for whatever else we need to.”

“But mom-“

“No. This is final Izuku. You two just got into the school of your dreams you can pack after.”

The two sighed and nodded giving her a big hug.

“Now let me take a quick picture before you go.” Inko smiled letting go of them and went to grab her camera. 

The two walked to the door, izuku wrapped his arm around her waist while she had her arm wrapped around his shoulder smiling at their mother with big smiles.

“Okay now run along see you guys tonight.” Inko smiled ushering them out. 

The two went to the train station listening to their own musics until they got to the school. They stopped at the school, izuku staring up in determination while Nemuri stared up with stars in her eyes. 

“This is going to be great!” She squealed jumping up on him.

“You got that right. I’ll see you at lunch?” He asked looking back at her.

“Hell yeah! Then we can catch up.” She grinned before running off to the school. 

Izuku watched her go before taking a deep breath and started heading to his first class. When he arrived students were talking with each other gathered in groups. He walked in going to the teachers desk and looked at the seating chart before heading to his desk. Not long later the bell rang and everyone started to settle down and go to their seats looking around for the teacher. Not long later a bang sounded making everyone and Izuku jump looking around. 

“Am i a bear, a dog, or a mouse? I’m am Nezu the intelligence hero and i am your home room teacher along with the analyst!” The white bear mouse creature said popping up from behind the desk making a lot of the class scream. 

Izuku smirked bitting his bottom lip watching everyone for a moment before looking back at Nezu who was staring at him. Nezu clapped his paws calling the attention back to him and the students started to calm again.

“Very good. So since it’s the first day we are going to learn name and i’ll go over your announcements.” Nezu started and sat at the edge of the desk swinging his legs and holding a paper in front of him.  “So we’ll start out with introductions with a name, specialty course and at least one goal for the future. Then when the bell rings we have an assembly to go to. After wards you’ll be having tours of the labs. Once that is done you’ll go off to their respected courses with your teacher and go over whatever safety procedures that are in place. From there you’re free to go. Midoriya-kun would you like to start?” Nezu asked his beety eyes staring into Midoriya’s with a wide grin making some of the students shudder.

Midoriya let out a small huff standing up. “I’m Midoriya Izuku. I’m in Nezu’s Analysis class and i will be getting into the hero course during the sports festival.” Izuku stated looking at the entire class from his spot. Some gave him a curious look while others were surprised and started whispering among each other.

If he couldn’t make it through the entrance exam what makes him think he can do it in the sports festival

This kid has balls. Wonder what his quirk is

My student is very interesting. I wonder how this play out. I’m excited this year might be fun. It will be sad to loose my favorite student so early tho.

Scrawny kid thinks he can be a big shot. I would like to see that happen.

Izuku frowned glaring at everyone. “I don’t know about any of you but I will be achieving my goals and no one will be standing in my way.” He stated before sitting back in his seat turning his back to everyone his knuckles turning white as his fists were clenched tightly. 

“Next student please!” Nezu said cheerfully clapping his paws. “Thank you Midoriya i can’t wait to see your goals become reality.” 

Izuku started tuning out everyone’s voices only listening to his thoughts. Their thoughts of the entire school were in his mind. Everything from general education to the hero course students to teachers. The bell rung and he didn’t noticed until some of the voices started getting quiet leaving one voice remaining.

Midoriya-Kun it’s time for orientation now. Are you able to hear me or is everything still to loud?

Izuku blinked a couple times before looking around then at Nezu. He looked away as the mammal smiled at him. He quickly stood up grabbing his bag.

“You may miss orientation and go to the nurse’s office for some pain killers or quirk suppressants if you like. We have on file that you are supposed to take them when everything gets to loud along with migraine medication.” Nezu said.

“I’m fine Sensei.”

“I’m sure you are but the offer will remain on the table always, since your quirk is constantly active.”

“Oh…. Thank you Sensei. I will keep that in mind.” Izuku said and gave a small bow before walking out holding his bag. 

Izuku walked through the mostly empty hallway passing by the nurse’s office before stopping looking at the door. He looked towards the direction of the auditorium before shaking his head going to the office knocked on the door before entering. 

“Hello? Is there anyone in here?” He asked.

“Come in, come in. It’s only the first day and you kids always some how get hurt. What class are you with and what’s your name? I’ll need to have a talk with your teacher.” A young exasperated voice said.

“Oh um, sorry to bother you Ma’am. Nezu- sensei recommended i come here before going to the auditorium. My quirk never turns off and to many voices gives me bad migraines to the point i start getting nose bleeds, bleeding from my eyes and my ears sometimes.”

“Oh i’m sorry dearie. I’m used to some support course students blowing stuff up on the first day or not being safe, or the hero course doing some sort of over the top exercise.” The lady said coming into view wearing a pink and quite suit with a cross on her chest.

“No way…. You’re Recovery Girl. You are my moms favorite hero.”

“Thats sweet of you to say. And what might your name be?” She asked motioning him over.

“Oh sorry for my manners. I’m Midoriya Izuku.”

“Oh your mother must be Inko. You look like the spitting image of her. How is she doing? She is an amazing surgeon and makes my life easier for all these reckless heroes.”

“My mom is okay. She is taking the day off to pack. We are moving houses after a break in that happened a couple weeks ago.”

“I’m sorry to hear that. Where are you moving to?” Recovery girl asked grabbing a couple of pill bottles putting them in a small cup and grabbed a bottle of water from the mini fridge she had. “Take these.”

“Thank you, and we found a house about 15 minutes away from the school by train and a 20 minute walk from the hospital. The neighborhood looks pretty nice and safe for the most part. Not around many high buildings so villain attacks shouldn’t be to common with the exception of burglars.” He said and took a sip of water before taking the pills she gave him.

“You can stay here until your meds kick in. May i ask why you don’t take them at home?” She asked.

“Well the side effects make me feel weird. My head gets all foggy, it’s hard to focus and everything makes me feel like…. How can i explain this…” he sighed and rubbed the back of his neck before switching to english, “I feel like its an out of body experience almost as if i’m high. Everything is happening at once but at the same time its going so slow. Like everything is a dream on repeat. I feel like I’m dead and in purgatory.”

“You speak amazing English why is that? And is it a different medication than what you sent into the school?” She asked.

“Yes. The one i have at home is also a sleep aid.”

“I understand. Let me know how these make you feel and if it makes you feel off in any way i will make sure to get your prescription changed or have one customized to your needs.” She said and pulled some gummies from her pocket. “Have these sweetie. It’s my special gummy.” She winked before walking out grabbing her giant syringe along the way.  

Izuku let out a relaxed sigh sitting down in a seat by the door closing his eyes focusing on the voices. 20 minutes in and suddenly everything was a hushed whispered. 

Now this is relaxing…. Huh maybe i should ask mom if i can get this medication for night time… it feels much better.

Izuku got up stretching and made his way to the auditorium. He snuck his way inside shutting the door as quietly as possible. A few students looked back at him confused while only three teachers from the stage glancing his way, nezu and recovery girl being two of them and an average height man with white hair a beard, wearing yellow. 

“And just remember UA has a no bullying policy. If you have any concerns you can put a note in a box anonymously if you are speaking up for someone, we have one by the teachers lounge and every class room should have one as well along with one right outside the cafeteria inside the building. Along with that at the end of the week we will be having drills on any procedures that probably not occur but for safety reasons we need to have them. Have a good day students and now a word from our nurse.” The man took a step back sitting down as Recovery Girl stood up walking to the microphone.

“I want to welcome you all to UA, we are glad to have you here but as the school nurse hopefully i will never need to see you for more than a band aid. Knowing that isn’t going to happen,” She paused glancing towards the hero and support courses before starting again, “I want everyone to follow the safety guidelines to the best of ones abilities. If that is not the case and know something might happen due to a quirk issue i will be having basic first aid classes every Saturday and Wednesday after school in gym alpha which is where self defense classes and quirk lessons will be held in your free periods. If you do need anything at all you can come to me i will almost always be in the medical bay whatever you tell me will be kept between us unless it pertains to your safety that will be dealt with on a case by case basis.” She gave a smile before sitting down signaling she was done.

“And with that have a wonderful day.” The man stated going up to the microphone again.  

Everyone started talking filing out one by one. 

“Hey Izuku!!! There you are! I didn’t see you earlier when the other support classes came in.” Nemuri called out jumping on his back.

Izuku let out a yelp falling over onto the ground letting out a groan.

“Oh my god! Are you okay? What happened? Wait is that why you weren’t answering the entire time?! What happened to your quirk?! We need to tell the principle! No! We need to get you to the nurse!” She yelled quickly getting up and grabbing his foot and started hauling him out of there without letting him speak.

Izuku screamed clawing at the floor. “Holy shit holy shit! Fuck! Nemuri stop dragging me!!!!!” He yelled out in English. 

“YOU CAN’T SPEAK JAPANESE ANYMORE HOLY FUCK!!! IIDA!!!” Nemuri screamed.

A tall boy with dark blue almost black hair and blue eyes appeared next to Nemuri in an instant.

“Whats up Kayama? We’re supposed to be heading for lunch before we have that fitness thing.” Iida said.

“Quick! We need to get Izuku to the Nurse! His quirk isn’t working! And now he isn’t speaking Japanese anymore!! HE’S SPEAKING ENGLISH!!!”

“On it!” He said and quickly picked up Izuku birdie style making him brush before running off.

“WAIT!!! Nezu help!!!!!” Izuku shouted tearing up as he was taken away to the nurse’s office.

A cackling could be heard and shivers were sent down the spine of the principal and a few of the teachers.

The nurse’s office door slammed open and Izuku was thrown onto the bed with Nemuri running in behind him.

“Uh nurse! I mean Recovery Girl! Are you in here?!” Nemuri called out lulling around quickly.

“Theres no need to shout, what’s wrong?” Recovery girl asked coming out from a small office.  “Oh, Midoriya what are you doing here?” She asked.

“I don’t- I- I don’t know!!! They kidnapped- They- They kidnapped me and- me and brought me here!” Midoriya cried out now with tears falling from his face, his cheeks becoming pink and blotchy and his eyes already swelling and turning into green orbs from behind the tears

Recovery girl let out a laugh shaking her head. “Oh dearie, you go run along and get yourself some food. In a couple of hours you should be back to normal.” She smiled and pinched his cheek before handing him a box of tissues. “Now be on your way and blow your nose.” She ordered.

Izuku sniffled grabbing the tissues blowing his nose a couple times, tossing the tissues out before scurrying off.

“Wait! What’s going on! His quirk isn’t working!” Nemuri exclaimed looking between the door wanting to run after izuku and the nurse.

“Not that this is any of your business dearie-“

“Yes it is! He’s my brother! Of course it’s my business when something has happened to him!” She said quickly and frowned crossing her arms.

“Your his sister?” She asked confused. “Mr. Midoriya doesn’t have any siblings it’s just him and his mother.” Recovery girl said.

“Well i am!…. I just- i just haven't been his sister legally….”

“And what is your name little miss.” Recovery girl asked raising her eyebrow staring the young girl down.

“Kayama Nemuri.” 

“Oh I remember reading about you. Don’t worry dear. Your brother is going to be just fine. He just took some medication that some what nullifies his quirk. He will be taking these medications whenever he takes any exams if he doesn’t want to take them after or before school hours. Or exams that are needed to be taken during the class period.” Recovery girl explained.

“So… his quirk is still there-“

“It’s just toned down. He can still hear thoughts but it will be more of a quiet whisper then everyone yelling in his head.” 

Nemuri let out a sigh of relief. “Thats good to hear, sorry for disturbing you recovery girl.” Nemuri said and bowed before running out with Iida following close behind her. 

The rest of the day was relatively normal. Nemuri did a quirk apprehension tests while Izuku was with Nezu all afternoon. By the time they met up at the front Izuku was carrying a couple of heavy books.

“Hey I- What are you carrying?” Nemuri asked raising an eyebrow.

“This is my new course work. I have one on coding, phycology, physics, anatomy, A.I. , programing, cyber security, and information security.” Izuku said listing off everything he was carrying plus some in his bag.

“That sounds like a lot. Why are you doing so much if you aren’t going to be staying in the class for that long?”

“Well we talked it over and nezu said he could probably talk to the principal about testing me out of English and possibly some other courses and fill them in with my other studies and we can fit everything in, plus I’m basically Nezu’s only student so the one on one is easier to learn something faster than a regular courses so I can get 3 of these subjects done in one semester.” He explained.

“Why are you the only student? I feel like everyone would benefit from this in the hero industry.”

“Well its actually taught as a subclass in second year.” He said and shrugged as she took a couple of his books grunting. 

“Wow this is a good work out. Time to build muscle.” She joked.

The rest of the week went by pretty quick with everyone was finally settling in by the end of the week. They finished backing the rest of the apartment by Friday along with getting nemuri stuff for her room. By noon the next day izuku and inko walked out of the house to see one of their neighbors come out of their house as well.

“Oh hello!” The blonde lady called and waved. “You must be our new neighbors. My name is- wait… Inko-nee is that you? It’s me! Hayami Mitsuki- well Bakugo Mitsuki. I got married about 5 years ago.” She smiled

“Oh! Mitsuki! It’s amazing to see you again! It’s been so long.” She smiled instantly walking over to give her a hug.  “You’ve grown up so much.” She spoked before pulled away moving her hair out of her face. “We need to catch up some time. Right now i’m going to the store with my son. Oh! Izuku this is Mitsuki, i used to baby sit her when she was a little thing.” Inko grinned. “Mitsuki this is my baby boy Izuku.” She motioned him over. 

“Wow he looks so much like inko with the exception of freckles and the curly hair but he’s still so adorable. I wonder if my brat will take more after me or his father when he grows older.” 

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Izuku.” Mitsuki smiled.

“Mitsuki I have to go, the office. They messed up on the final design for the new line and they need to be shipped out tonight.” A man with glasses and brown spiked hair said walking out with a tiny blonde child in his arms.

“Masaru i was just going to go to the store right now i can’t take Katsuki with me you know how he gets.” Mitsuki frowned as the young boy, katsuki, was asleep in masaru’s arms clinging into him.

“Izuku do you mind baby sitting Katsuki? You can stay in the house, i know you didn’t want to come to the store. I promise to make katsudon and pick up anything else you want from the store.” Inko thought glancing over at Izuku.

Izuku held back a sigh before giving a slight nod. “Um…. Mr. And Mrs. Bakugo, if you’d like i don’t mind watching Katsuki. Plus he probably be easier for me to handle then any other person.”

“And what do you mean by that?” Mitsuki defended.

“I mean i can read minds and basically predict what he will do and when he will do it.”

Mitsuki narrowed her eyes at him as inko let out a laugh shaking her head. “What’s my name?”

“Bakugo Mitsuki.” Izuku said looking her dead in the eye.

Her frown became a grin. “Alright kid. My brat is all yours for the next couple hours while your mom and i go food shopping. When we get back dinner is on me. I’ll make my famous Chicken Curry.” 

“Have I mentioned I also have a daughter I’m adopting soon? Her name is Nemuri and she is the sweetest thing ever.” Inko started as they walked off both dragging carts behind them talking.

While their parents were away katsuki and Izuku were sitting in the younger boys living room practically having a staring contest after the adults left. After a bit the kid tsked and looked away. 

“I no need a babysitter! I have quirk. that means I'm grown!” Katsuki shouted. 

“No it doesn’t. When you’re grown you need to be mature, have control of your quirk without having the need to show it off to be popular, to be responsible like cooking for yourself and cleaning your room without being told, and to control your temper.” 

“And what would you know huh?! You just plain and i bet you have no cool quirk!!” Katsuki shouted.

“My quirk is pretty cool…. And im actually going to UA with my sister.”

“NO WAY! Your going to UA?!”

“That’s right if anything you’ll see me in the sports festival in a couple weeks.” He smirked as the boy looked at him and aw. “And i’m going to win.” 

“So cool! Whats your quirk?!” 

“You are gonna have to guess it kacchan.”

Chapter Text

A couple weeks passed and soon enough it was the sports festival. All of the support department were going over their inventions they had packed away in trunks. Izuku was standing off to the corner of the room watching everyone before slipping out going where the hero courses and general education were at. He peaked in looking over the contestants when over the intercom a voice spoke. 

“Class A head to the entrance. Class A to the entrance.” 

Laughs and taunts were heard from the prep room before they all started filing out talking to each other. They stopped as soon as they saw Izuku and looked at him confused. 

“Uh i think you’re in the wrong area short stack.” One guy said.

“I’m not… i’m just here to tell you to watch out. I’m here to take one of your places in your class. Your spots are in no way guaranteed.” Izuku stated with confidence lacing his voice.

One of the taller kids laughed with a bunch of other kids following. 

“You- a small fry think that you’ll get a spot in the hero class? You couldn’t even get into the hero course through the entrance exam!” A girl said looking down her nose at him.

“The only reason why i didn’t make it was because i didn’t make it past the finish line in time. But i had more points than half of you and i got the too spot in the written portion.” Izuku stated narrowing his eyes. “Don’t think i won’t be able to beat you just because of your quirk.” He said before walking away shoving his hands into his pockets.

“Who was that pipsqueak?” Another guy asked.

“That’s Midoriya. He’s really cool.” Iida said walking past then.

“Midoriya? Oh my friend from support said he’s Nezu’s only student. Whoever Nezu is.” The person said and shrugged walking off. 

Each and every class was eventually called out onto the field where everyone in the audience was watching. Izuku ignored the stares rolling his shoulders taking a slow deep breath trying to push out everyone’s thoughts the best he can. 

You have this in the bag. You know every move these guys are going to do. You can out smart all of them. The only one who might be a problem is Nemuri but a good hero is adaptable. 

“For your first course it will be!!!” There was a pause as a giant wheel spun. “The labyrinth of no end!!!! Now the rules are no killing excessive use of quirks on other students, going out of bounds with the wall! Your goal is to get to the other side as quickly as possible before the 40th student crosses the finish line ” The announcer spoke.”students go to the lights and we will begin shortly.”

Everyone gathered around the entrance of a dark tunnel excitedly, some chatting amongst each other while some were staring straight ahead shaking off nervous energy. Izuku was in the back portion of the couch glancing up to the teachers every once in a while before a buzz rang out getting all the students attention.

“HURRY UP HURRY UP!!!” Katsuki yelled kicking his foot against the back of his mothers seat. “Deku on aTv!!!” 

“Katsuki calm down. We are almost home. We will watch Izuku and Nemuri. You knew you had a dentist appointment today. If you keep kicking my seat tho we won’t watch the sports festival is ms. Inko or have curry buns and all the snacks you like!” Mitsuki shouted

“No fair!” Katsuki yelled and crossed his arms. “You’re so mean! I promised Deku!!”

“I know you did kiddo. And you are going to keep your promise. We aren’t going to miss anything. They have the sports festival on a slight delay plus they always talk a lot too. We will be making it in time.” Masaru said glancing back at the boy in the rear view mirror. 

Katsuki huffed crossing his arms and begrudgingly looked out the window slightly kicking his foot against the seat still. It wasn’t that much longer before they arrived home. As they did katsuki was already unbuckling himself before the car stopped completely resulting in Mitsuki yelling at him as they got out of the car. Katsuki ignored her and ran next door the inko’s house pounding on the door.

“Katsuki! You don’t pound on someones door!” She yelled.

The door opened and katsuki instantly bolted in. His mother could be heard shouting at the boy who hastily kicked his shoes off before going to the tv sitting down in front of it. An add for some new toy was playing as his parents were coming inside talking with Inko giving their apologies before they all made their way to the kitchen. The Bakugos placed some snacks down on the table and drinks in the fridge with fruit before all of them walked to the couch sitting down. 

The moment they sat down a drone that was over the field showing the students of UA.

“Where Deku and Lavander ?” Katsuki frowned staring at the tv.

“You’ll see them. I’m sure of it.” Masaru stated.

“And if not this round the next.” Inko added.

Katsuki grunted as he watched the TV intensely.

Suddenly all the students stated running pushing and shoving each other as they made their way in the tunnel. A small group was shown staying back before one green hair boy took off.

“Mom!!!! It’s DEKU!!!!” Katsuki yelled jumping up pressing his face against the tv making inko chuckle.

“Katsuki! Sit your butt down! You know not to be that close to the tv!!”

Katsuki barely took his eyes off the tv before huffing and sitting down on the floor again staring up at the tv, his focus never wavering.

The camera showed the other side of the tunnel that only about 20 students made it out the other side. Nemuri being one of the first out without a problem. The others that followed had their mouths covered until they were out of a violet pink mist gasping for air before they took off running away from her going in another direction trying to find their way out of the maze.

“What’s this folks? Looks like only the students of class 1-A made it out from the first obstacle- Wait!!! Whose that?!”

“That isn’t a member of class 1-A… That is Midoriya Izuku, class…. He is the class 1- I.”

“What do you mean?”

“As in he’s the only student in class 1-I which is the Intelligence support class. Aka Nezu the Intelligence hero.”

“Look at that! Deku is beating all of those losers!!!” Katsuki cheer grinning.

Izuku ran down one of the paths before instantly hitting a dead end. The camera zoomed in his face filled with determination and frustration before his eyes lite up. Izuku ran back to the edge where the entrance of that path was before he stopped and turned shaking out his hands and taking a couple of deep breaths.

“What is this kid doing?” 

Izuku clenched his jaw before he ran at full speed to the wall, Inko and the others all tensed up eyes glued to the screen, as soon as he was less than a foot away he jumped up and started scaling the wall. When he reached the top everyone on the couch cheered.

“Look at that!!! Will the brain be mightier than the brawn this round?! Stay turned we will be right back after these commercials.”

Izuku gripped the part of the wall he was balancing on, his body shaking slightly as he breathed heavily. He slowly stood up looking around seeing a bunch of the maze but not everything. As he scanned everything he was able to make out a white banner a good distance away. Izuku smirked and quickly took off on the part of the wall he was on, his already pounding heart keeping a steady quick pace. He jumped from one end of a wall to another as he made his way. He ignored most of the thoughts he was able to hear trying to filter out everything attempting to only hear some of the other students thoughts. As he drew closer to the finish line hope bubbled up in his chest. 

As he took his next step the wall collapsed under his weight making him fall. He let out a yell and a god chunk of the wall landed on him making him cry out in pain.

“DEKU!!!” Katsuki yelled jumping up from his spot getting up closed to the tv as Inko was watching teary eyed gripping onto Mitsuki’s hand, everyone holding in a baited breath. 

“What the fuck!” Mitsuki said watching as another kid emerged from the other side with a maniacal smirk continued running. 

He had rubble dust all over his shoulders and in his hair. His mouth moved but no word could be heard over Izuku’s pained yell. The camera panned back to Izuku who was struggling to push himself up. He looked back with large tears in his eyes, at his leg which was pinned down. He hit the ground with his fist. He tried to drag himself out before giving up a couple moments later. He put his free leg on the block slowly pushing it off as he continued to yell. After a bit he got his leg free but it was contorted slightly. He slowly pushed himself off the ground stubbornly and limped following the path the guy who knocked down the wall. When Izuku passed the finish line he was surprisingly in third place. The first being the guy who broke down the wall, second being nemuri. She ran over quickly shouting and lifted Izuku slightly so he would take pressure off of his mangled leg. The guy laughed walking away from the two of them as the robots came over. Soon enough he and Nemuri went off camera and it went back to the others who were still in the maze trying to find their way out. 

“He’s safe now and he won’t get hurt anymore.” Masaru said trying to find something positive.

“Deku’s hurt!” Katsuki said looked back at them with tears and his fists balled.

“Izuku’s going to be fine Kat. I promise.”

“I hate him.” He muttered.

“I know sweetie, but Izuku is strong and smart. This will not stop him. The best heroes aren’t stopped by the bad guys remember?” Mitsuki said walking over and kneeled down to his level.

“He a bad guy?”

“It seems like it. Bad guys are the ones who don’t care about people they hurt. They also hurt them on purpose.” Masaru stated.

“And welcome back folks to UA’s First year Sports Festival! For those of you who are tuning in for the first time heres a little recap. The first trial is the Endless maze, so far we have 15 contestants out of all the classes and only 25 more spots available. Our first place spot goes to Tajikaro Aizen class 1-A. Second Place is Kayama Nemuri class 1-A. Third place Midoriya Izuku class 1-I. Lets go back to the camera on the field to see if there is anyone else who has passed the finish line.”

The cameras cut to the ending field showing a handful of students crossing the line, some looking beat up while others were covered in mysterious substances. A loud bang went off in the distance and none of the students reacted as green smoke could be seen flowing from the passage  and a pair of students came in. They were covered head to toe in a green powder and other instantly moving out of their way covering their face.

“Don’t worry folks other than Midoriya from class 1-I no other students have been harmed. That green powder is actually something that apparently was made by class 1-H student Sara Akari, it was a powdered version of stink bug gas.” 

Soon enough the last students crossed the line and a door shut behind them cutting off the remaining students. 

“That’s it we have our final students for round two! Now for those who like an underdog don’t worry Midoriya Izuku, the only person who has yet to show off their quirk is on his way back out. For this next round tho it will be a team event and those on top will either fly or fall. The  way that it’s set up is that the point assignments go up by increments of 5 starting from the bottom. For example 42nd place is worth 5 points, and 41st place is worth 10 points and the point value assigned to the first place winner of round 1 will have 10 million points.”

Everyone instantly looked over at the smirking yell muscle boy with short red hair the other students eyes never left him as the announcer started again.

“These are the rules that you’ll abide by. The game itself will last 15 minutes. Individual point values will be added together to reach your team total. Everyone will know how much you’re worth thanks to the arm bands. All you need to do is mark anyone as many times as possible so you can raise your own team’s score. You will be able to know how much you get by the watch you and your teammates will be receiving. Once your team hits zero your entire team will be disqualified. You may use your quirks as much as you like, and you cannot aim for the face, but the back of the head is acceptable. If you hit your own teammate even by accident 10 points will be deducted from your team. Now before you go looking for your partners, let this be known this is somewhat along the lines of hide and seek and paintball. You can have teams ranging anywhere from 2-10 people, but be warned both sides have an advantage and disadvantage so make sure to choose your team wisely and with that you have 15 minutes to get your teams together go!!!”

“So looks like we have 15 minutes to grab some food then after this round it will be nap time Kat.” Mitsuki said and picked him up.

“No!”

“Don’t worry Katsuki you won’t miss anything. They have an hour break then when it’s time for you to wake up you can see izuku fight everyone. You can nap in his room if you like.” Inko said.

“… Promise you wake me?” He asked.

“Of course munchkin.” Mitsuki smiled and brought him to the kitchen.

Izuku had a very slight limp as he was walking around the field looking at everyone who was quickly making their way to people they knew.

“Hey Izu, you good?” Nemuri asked walking over.

“Yeah I’m fine… My leg is very sore and my head is slightly pounding but I’m fine.” Izuku said giving her a half smile.

“Do you want to team up with me? I know together we’d have a lot of points and it’ll make us a target and with your leg.”

“Nem you don’t have to help me.  You can find a team of your own if you like.”

“I know that. But it’s the least I can do after everything you’ve done for me…. And especially for freaking out on the first day of school.” She said sheepishly rubbing the back of her neck.

“Fine. Alright so will it just be us or do you want to get one more person?” Izuku asked.

“Do you have anyone in mind?” She asked tilting her head.

“Yeah… I have one person in mind for sure….then I think we should be good.”

“So three people? Do you think that will be enough?”

“If your friend agrees I think we can win. Does he know about my quirk?” Izuku asked.

“Not really. He only knows that it’s mental thats about it.” Nemuri said. “Let me grab him, if he doesn’t accept do you have another person in mind?”

“No. If he doesn’t accept let’s just stick to us. Either way I think we can be in first or second place.”

“On it boss.” Nemuri smiled and walked away.

“Hey Kayama! I was looking for you!” A voice called out.

“Oh Iida just the man I was looking for. Do you have a team just yet?” Nemuri asked.

“No I was going to ask you the same thing tho.”

“Perfect! Me and Izuku were wanting you on the team. What do you think?” 

“Wait just the three of us?” Iida asked raising an eyebrow.

“Yeah! Knowing Izuku he has about 20 different plans to win. So what do you say?”

“I’m in. This is going to be fun. Where is the little broccoli?” He smiled.

Nemuri let out a laugh. “I like that broccoli, he’s over by the edge- talking to some muscle cowboy over there- wait is he flirting?” She said and quickly rubbed her eyes and watched as Izuku was seen smiling and blushing slightly. “Holy shit or he someone flirting with him.”

“Sooo am I not on the team anymore?” He asked slowly holding back a laugh watching her reaction.

“No, no, you’re still on the team- yeah you’re on the team still. It will just be four people now and I think we are guaranteed a win.” She said not moving from her spot.

“Let’s get going then!” Iida grinned and grabbed her arm and waltzing over.

“Hey broccoli!” Iida called waving. 

The blue hair dreadlocked boy with deep blue eyes smirked slightly at Izuku as he looked over at the two figures getting closer to them and waved.

“Hi Iida-kun, you can call me Midoriya. Nem, Iida this is Tōri Hiroshi, he is in class 1-H he specializes in building grenades and other weapons.” Izuku said. “Tōri, this is Kayama Nemuri my sister, and Iida Tensei, the four of us will be the first place team, guaranteeing us a spot in the 1v1 battles.”

“Not that I don’t believe you but what makes you so confident?” Iida asked.

Izuku glanced around quickly before looking back at them. “We have the fastest student on this team, the best marksman, someone who can incapacitate a group of people at once, and one person who can figure everything out and see everything at once. So? What do you say? Are we all a team?” 

“I’m down partner.” Tōri said in a take southern Americanized accent making izuku laugh slightly.

“Can’t wait to see you in action, partner.” Izuku smiled.

Tōri grinned down at the short boy, “You have a nice accent there Midoriya. How do you speak English so well again?”

“Okay enough with the flirting. Little Izuku here is from Texas, you can flirt after we win.”

“Kayama is right, especially since I want to fight you two in the finals.” Iida stated.

“Don’t worry Iida, you’ll get your chance.” Izuku smiled his blush quickly faded as the announcer started to speak.

“Alright! Times up kiddies! All teams come get your weapons and ammo! Each player is allowed 3 refill packs, you can also steal from your opponents once in the field, make sure to wear the band on your arm, leg, chest or torso. It will need to be visible on some part of your body. Teams please come up and grab your equipment before you get bussed off to your next location!!!”

“Alright folks teams are made and students are going to their spots. In just a few moments The second round will start. Starting out in First place is team Tajikaro with 10,004,525 points. Second place is Team Wannabe with 1975 and Third Place is Team Midoriya with 750 points…”

“Deku is number too!!!” Katsuki shouted and grinned getting up from the table.

“Katsuki sit down! They haven’t started yet and you haven’t finished your lunch yet!” Mitsuki said.

“Why don’t we eat around the coffee table.” Inko suggested. “That way we don’t miss anything.”

“Yeah! What Auntie said!” Katsuki shouted instantly running to the table in the living-room sitting down.

“At least we know he won’t be running around and move from his seat.” Inko whispered and giggled grabbing the plates bringing them over as the other two followed sitting on the floor with the young boy. 

The video on the tv showed the students being dropped outside a city scape at different areas by the bus. Izuku Nemuri and their team were the last to be dropped off. Izuku looked like he was talking and everyone was listening intensely. He pulled a couple things out of his bag handing them to Nemuri and the boy with engines in his arms and the dread head blue hair boy handed them all grenade. Izuku had a wide grin with Nemuri’s to match. The dread-head was seen laughing while the engine kid looked a bit disturbed. The feed cut to other teams talking amongst themselves. One group of 10, a group of 6 then 5 more groups of 4 people besides izuku’s. The camera then went to inside the city scape where there were many giant buildings that were able to be seen from outside the wall then smaller buildings and enough room for a couple cars between the buildings and alleyways as well.

“Wow where is that?” Katsuki asked amazed.

“I think that’s at UA itself. I don’t know any place that would let kids run wild possibly destroying property and avoid possible villain attacks.” Masaru stated.

“So cool. I WANNA GO THERE!” 

“When you’re older Kat.” Mitsuki smiled.

“Okay so before we start i want to let you guys know a bit about my quirk.” Izuku said.

“Izuku- are you sure?” nemuri asked pressing her lips together.

Izuku looked over the two boys in front of them before back at her nodding. “Yeah. I’m hoping it works tho but i do have a back up. Plan if it doesn’t.”

“Alrighty.”

“So…. In theory i can link out minds together… so far i’ve only been able to do it with my mom and Nemuri so i’m not sure if i can do it with you guys. If i do it might be a bit weak.” Izuku stated.

“Thats kinda cool. It’s like have communicators in our head. So how does it work?” Iida asked.

“Basically i’m the home base and everything goes through me and you can hear each other and it takes alot of concentration to filter your thoughts. Sometimes if you have alot of things you’re thinking at once in my experience.”

“Basically the easy way is just talk like how you would but without opening your mouth in a way.”

“ ‘O ‘ou ‘ean ‘ike ese?” Iida asked not moving his mouth.

“Uhh i think Midoriya means if you answer in your head. Right partner?” Tōri stated

“Yeah thats bout right. So let me try connecting now. The longest distance i’ve seen that it works is just about 1/2 a mile or 800 meters.” Izuku said. 

“Can you guys hear me?” Izuku thought.

“I can Izu.” Nemuri thought back.

The two look at the others who just stared at them waiting.

“Looks like I can’t connect to you guys.”

The cute broccoli looks sad. But the way his accent translates over to Japanese still sounds so good. I wonder if he would speak more English to me at some point. Maybe I can get his number afterwards.

“All you had to do was ask now.” Izuku smirked looking at Tōri as he jumped slightly.

“Was that just you?” He asked.

“Sure was.” Izuku replied bitting his bottom lip.

“That is weird but he is hot.” Tōri thought.

“Thank you I’ll keep that in mind for later.” Izuku replied speaking out loud.

“Oh so thats how it works.” Tōri said looking between Nemuri and Izuku. “Why couldn’t I hear her?” He asked.

“I don’t think I can connect with more than one person at once, which will be troublesome but I think I can manage. I think what will happen is that you and me will stay up in whatever high-rise area we will be in and be snipers, Nem you and Iida will be on the streets and I’ll tell you guys where to go and where the best spots are but we will stay in our vicinity. Especially if we are by that group of 10. It will be easy to pick them all off. if we focus on them and get them out of the game quickly then all we have left is to target-“

Nemuri cut him off with fire in her eyes, “That asshat Tajikaro and we can just pelt him until there is no tomorrow!!!” She yelled.

“Hold up, it’s a great plan and all but how will I hear what’s going on?” Iida asked.

“Right let me try connecting with you. If that doesn't work then I did bring a set of communication devices but there are only three. I don’t know how far they work, or how good of a quality they are.”

“Why not just use those? It seems easier.” Iida asked.

“Because if we use my quirk we can stay quiet and no one will know where we are unless they can exactly pinpoint where the shots are coming from. It will make you guys able to do sneak attacks and relay information quickly and nothing with the exception of my consciousness and the half mile radius will make the connection drop.’ Izuku explained.

“Good enough greenie. Lets link up then!” Iida smirked.

“IIDA!!!!” Izuku yelled and blushed profusely.

“What?” Iida asked confused.

“Link up means hook up!” He hissed covering his face.

Realization washed over the taller boys face before his ears quickly turned red making nemuri cackle. Izuku kept his face hidden as he shook his head making his fluff bounce around.

Shit shit shit, how do I come back from this. I do not even know this kid well enough to play it off as a joke. Fuuuuuuck.

“Lets just pretend this never happened and win this and you get me pills and food then we will be square.” Izuku thought.

“Holy crap Broccoli this is weird and crazy but also kinda cool. Sucks it can’t just be a huge group chat. And I’m sorry about that I didn’t know what that meant.”

“You’re fine. I know in America what’s what I means but I’m sure it means that here.” Izuku replied.

“Alright now that we are all link- connected with Broccoli, communicating should be much easier now once we enter the city right?” Iida stated.

“Yeah that’s the idea.” Nemuri stated

“So once last time, Iida and Kayama will cary two pistols each and 3 grenades each. Midoriya will have one pistol and a rifle and I will have a rifle as well. When we get inside Midoriya and I will go to the highest and closest building to find a good point and keep a look out for you guys. Kayama you will go right, Iida you will go left. Remember don’t go farther than a half mile away from Midoriya or we will loose contact and won’t know if you are in trouble.”

“Right.” They all agreed at once. 

They got their weapons ready before turning towards the door. The lights on top were all ready before they slowly started to disappear. When the last one left they turned green and the doors slid open with a clank. The group ran in with their guns drawn looking around quickly. Nemuri and Iida quickly left while Izuku and Tōri ran to the closest building running up the stairs to the roof top. They helped each other up onto the top of the stair well before laying on their bellies. Tōri slid some sunglasses on and handed a pair to Izuku.

“Here this will help with the brightness.” He said.

“I actually have a pair that zooms in. Do you want to use them?” Izuku asked.

“I’m good little green. I’m better without them.” Tōri said and set his gun up quickly and watched.

“Wow look at them all go.” Inko smiled. “It’s. Like they’ve done all of this before.” 

“Starting off strong team Wannabe is exciting players left and right with no mercy. The time just started and their points are quickly ranking up.”

On the screen there were about 8 cameras playing at once. One for each team. All the teams, with the exception of izuku’s, were running around suppurated trying to get out as many people as possible. 

Only 5 minutes in and 3 teams ended up being eliminated. Most of it was due to the group of 10 when some how they started dropping like flies. The moment that happened a blue blur was seen darting on the screen getting multiple shots on the players. Moments later their number went from 2000 to 0. The players dropped their weapons on the ground annoyed. The blue stopped showing it was the engine boy. He picked up everything they dropped before heading to the building Izuku and dread-head were at. 

“How come Deku not doing anything?” Katsuki frowned.

“Sweetie he is. Unlike almost all the other students you can’t really see what Izuku is doing. Izuku is communicating with his team telling them where to go and what to do.” Inko explained.

“Lame!” Katsuki frowned. “How?”

“You see, he can link his mind with others and they can talk to each other in their thoughts without anyone knowing.”

“How can he win like that?” He asked.

“Well not every fight can be won by strength. Sometimes you need to out smart the person you’re against because everything is stacked against you and you need to get the upper hand.” Masaru said.

“Exactly. Like with what just happened. Even tho that boy was against 10 other people, he was able to take them all down and he even was able to take the ones he didn’t see down as well.”

“And that was because of Deku?”

“I think so, only thing is, I don’t think anyone will know…” Inko mumbled the last part.

“Hey Midoriya, time.” Tōri stated.

Izuku glanced down at his watch before looking back at the streets. “Looks like we have 5 minutes left. I’m moving, you think you’ll be good on your own here? I want to get some revenge before moving onto the next round.”

“I’ll have your back go ahead.” Tōri smirked and winked. “When we win I’ll on a date, okay?” 

Izuku blushed looking away before hopping off the roof. “Might want to get my number first.” He said putting on large leather looking forearm covers before running to the edge and jumped off. A wire quickly shot out and he let out a yell as he swung from the building.

“Fuuuuuuuuuuck. I didn’t think this through!!!!” He yelled holding onto the wire tightly. 

“Look at that! It’s the one who hasn’t done anything!” One kid yelled from the ground and shots started going off. 

Izuku looked down at them and instantly seeing the red head. He clenched his jaw holding back what tears he had from the fear, and excitement from the jump, pulling the gun out and started firing.

“Take cover!!!” One of them yelled as they ran into the building.

Izuku continued to yell and released the wire letting it dangle as he fell again before shooting off a second wire from his other wrist swinging into the building through an open window. He tucked himself into a ball and rolled in stopping as he hit a wall. He let out a groan before slowly pushing himself up. Footsteps could be heard going up the stairs and he scrambled t hide behind the door until they passed.

“Hey Tōri can you hear me?” Izuku thought.

He waited for a moment but there wasn’t any answer.

Shit… I’m fucked… it is what it is.

He grabbed his second gun making sure it was filled along with a grenade before following them up the stairs. 

“Where is that little shit?!” One of the kids said.

Izuku smirked and pulled the pin and through it up to them. It landed by their feet making them jump then stare at it confused before they yelled.

“Take cover!” 

As those words left the kids mouth it went off enveloping the area with a thick fog making them cough. Izuku ran up and started shooting them quickly and more yells sounded. By the time the fog cleared half of them were groaning on the ground covered in a toxic green paint while the other half where barricaded in the room. Izuku picked up some of the refills the students on the ground dropped. 

“Come out come out where ever you are heroes you scared to be taken out by a Support course student?” Izuku taunted slowly walking to the door.

“Like hell I am!” The red haired boy frowned popping up form a banister from above shooting at him. Izuku dodged out of the way using one of the fallen students as a shield making them cry out in pain.

“Look at that hurting your own teammate. That can never be me!” Izuku taunted again and started shooting up at the guy for long enough until the boy duct down to reload. Izuku took that chance to run out and go up the stairs to the boy’s spot. When he got there he let out one shot, hitting him in the chest when the buzzer went off.

“That’s it students!!! Times up!” The announcer called.

“In first place is Team Tajikaro with 5,900,995. Second Place with 5,900,990 Team Midoriya.”

“How did you get so many points?!” The read head glared at the shorter boy.

“Well for one, me and my team covered a lot of ground all at once taking out multiple teams, and two you shot your own teammate and they shot at themselves as well. It’s good to keep calm in a situation especially when the odds are stacked against you. And unlike you I have something to fight fore.” Izuku said holding his hand out to him.

The red head ground his teeth before smacking the green haired boy’s hand away getting off the ground himself and pushed past him. Izuku bit his bottom lip holding back a grin before following the boy stopping on the next floor to help the others off the ground. When they go to the ground floor and stepped into the sun Nemuri ran up to him tackling him on the ground.

“Holy Shit Izuku! We were so close!!!!” She squealed holding onto him tightly making him laugh. 

“Your plan worked well Greenie. Sorry about that last couple points tho, that might have been my fault. I slipped up.” Iida said rubbing the back of his neck as he turned around showing two blue spots on his back.

“You guys did great don’t worry about it! But we have a spot in the finals and that’s what matters.” Izuku smiled. “Now if I remember correctly you owe me lunch.” 

“Hey that was if we got first- but since it was my fault I guess I will.” Iida stated and held out his hand.

Nemuri took it and pulled herself off of him as Tōri walked over and helped Izuku up before giving him a hug patting his back. 

“Look’s like we made it thanks to all of our efforts.” Tōri grinned.

“Hell yeah we did! Let’s celebrate with some food!!” Nemuri cheered.

“Can we go some place thats quiet and away from people? I am going to need lots of medication.” Izuku said.

“Everything okay Midoriya?” Tōri asked.

“Yeah, my quirk is always active and the gunfire didn’t help with my migraine.” Izuku said.

“Shit Midoriya your nose!” Iida said and ripped his shirt and shoved it against his nose as it bleed.

“Yup time for meds.” Izuku mumbled.

“Hey Tōri mind bringing izuku to Recovery girl? Iida and I will get us all food and we can meet back up in the class prep-room A.” Nemuri said.

“Can you walk or should I carry you?” Tōri asked.

“Oh just carry him! Make sure he doesn’t loose any more blood or trip over anything!” Nemuri called as she and Iida quickly walked away disappearing from sight. 

Tōri smirked and placed one arm behind his back tucking his hand under one of his arms before sweeping his other arm under his legs lifting him up in a bridle carry in one swift motion.

“Tōri!! You don’t need to carry me! Nemuri was joking!” Izuku squeaked his face tuning a bright pink.

“Don’t worry strawberry shortcake I got you.” Tōri said and shrugged walking off to the bus pick up area. 

Chapter Text

Lunch went by too quick for some of the students liking. The ones who didn’t pass the first or second round were sulking a bit while the ones who did make it were celebrating with the exception of Tajikaro’s group. They were kicking themselves for being bested and only beaten in a matter of 5 minutes by someone who didn’t use their quirk (or so they thought). Midoriya, Nemuri and their new found friends stayed in the silence of the prep rooms away from all the civilians and other students in their own world. They talked amongst themselves chatting about random things like their favorite heroes, hobbies and backgrounds. When the hour was up the four threw their trash out heading to their parts of the stands. Tōri walked with Izuku back to the Support portion of the stands and sat with each other as a bunch of other students made their way in.

“So Midoriya by any chance can I get your phone number?” Tōri asked and nudged Izuku’s shoulder.

“Sure, once the festival is over and we have our phones I’ll put my number in.” Izuku smiled.

“Good maybe I can take you on a date when we both have a day off.” Tōri winked. 

“Welcome back folks! Over the break we put together the rankings for our next and Final tournament. For the first match we have Midoriya Izuku vs. Sato Akiko. The second match will be Kayama Nemuri vs. Watanabe Arata. Third match is  Iida Tennis vs. Suzuki Haru. Fourth is Jinja Hideo vs. Hayashi Hideki. Fifth round Kato Hina vs. Wannabe Junko. Sixth round Tajikaro Aizen vs. Ito Kanna. Seventh round Tanaka Ryouta vs. Kobayashi Momoko. And our Eight round Tsuchikawa Ryuko vs. Tōri Hiroshi. Contestants for round one please make your way to the prep rooms while we set the field for you battle. So for now everyone enjoy the UA cheerleaders and all the entertainment we have for you while you wait!!” 

“Good luck Midoriya. You’re going to do great.” Tōri smiled at him. 

Izuku went to the support class prep room and started digging through his bag as the gadgets he hastily put together that probably wouldn’t last more than a few uses.

Okay so I have 4 blades… one pair of flimsy sunglasses, the binoculars aren’t going to do anything… I do have a wooden sword, it might not be deadly but it will hurt. I can read peoples minds, I know the basics of phycology… what else did I pack. 

Izuku continued digging through the bag pulling out a couple of bouncy balls and frowned before shoving them into his pocket. He sat down and closed his eyes listening to all the thoughts around him.

Why hasn’t that kid used a quirk?

Does that one kid have a quirk?

That Sato kid is going to win, my money is on him. 

All I need to do to bind him and push the kid out. It should be pretty easy. I don’t have any obvious tells and once the light hits his eyes I have 10 seconds… I just need to be fast and push him out the nearest boundary and into the water. it’ll be that easy. You got this. Don’t over think.

“Can the contestants make their way out to the entrances of the field? I repeat can the contestants make their way out to the entrances of the Field.” The announcer said over the intercom.

Izuku got up from his seat and put some of the things back into his bag going over the door and walked out putting his hands in his pockets and making his way to the field. Cheering could be heard as he neared the entrance then stopped before the light touched him.

“Alright folks please welcome the mysterious underdog class 1-I who was been keeping a tight hold on second place Midoriya Izuku!” The announcer yelled. “Please welcome  the bright light of class 1-B Sato Akiko!”

The crowd cheered as Izuku walked into the light, he squinted at the blinding light before looking around amazed. There was a large concrete platform about 20 above a large pool of water. Izuku walked to a lift getting on and looked towards the student section where all of support was cheering him on along with Nemuri and Iida. Izuku relaxed and turned back to the field. The gate stayed closed as a podium was raised up about 6 feet away from the fighting platform where someone in a referee jersey stood.

“Remember the rules. No killing blows and when the horn sounds that means the fight is over! If you hit the water you’re out! if you can’t move you’re out. If your body gives out on you, you’re out. If you get knocked out, you’re out.” The ref shouted as the gates opened. “Contestants step onto the field!” He instructed.

Izuku and Sato both stepped on the field tensing up as they both stared at each other ready to make the first move. Izuku flexed his hand by his pockets and Sato’s gaze quickly fixed on it for a moment as the whistle blew. Sato rushed at Izuku getting halfway across the field in about 5 seconds. Izuku quickly pulled out a pair of glasses shutting his eyes as a bright gleaming light flashed temporally blinding the closest row to the field. Sato got to Izuku moments later grabbing Izuku’s arm about to swing him off with all his force when Izuku tripped the girl and used her weight against her throwing her over the side and into the water in an instant.

The crowd went quiet until the splash was heard. The support class was the first to start cheering followed by the other courses, then the crowd with the Hero course being last. 

“Go Midoriya!!!” Tōri shouted and whistled. 

Izuku looked over sheepishly and smiled waving before going back to the lift getting back on.

“Round one goes to Midoriya Izuku!!! Lets see who will be Midoriya’s next opponent will be with round two!!!” 

“Alright Katsuki why don’t you nap again? It’s going to be a little bit until Izuku will be fighting again.” Mitsuki said

“No!!” Katsuki shouted and rubbed his eyes glaring at them. “I don’t wanna!”

“Kat come on, you need a nap.” Masura stated.

“No!” The boy cried out tearing up.

“Hey Katsuki how about we drink some hot chocolate and just sit on the couch together?” Inko asked.

Katsuki perked up slightly at hot chocolate giving a small nod getting up. 

“Here come our next competitor the siren of 1-A Kayama Nemuri fighting against Watanabe Arata the flower queen herself.”

Inko and Katsuki walked back in with a tray of tea and hot chocolate.

“We have refreshments!!”

The rest of the 1v1 battles went on ending pretty quick for the first round two rounds. On the third round the only. People left were Midoriya, Suzuki, Tajikaro, and Tōri.

“We are on our third round! This will decide who will be moving on to take first and second place!!! We have the only person who hasn’t used their quirk yet Midoriya Izuku vs. the firey personality Suzuki Haru!!” 

As the two came face to face and locked eyes rage surged through Izuku. The gates opened and Izuku took a step off, ready to reach for the bamboo sword. 

“You look familiar.” Suzuki said. “Who are you?”

Nemuri was being held down by a few guys in the back of an ally, tearing up as she tried kicking at them.

“hey, what do you think you’re doing there?” Izuku asked in a bored tone grabbing the attention of the boys and the fearful girl.

“You don’t remember?” Izuku scoffed and clenched his teeth narrowing his eyes. “Lets see if i make you remember.” He muttered

The whistle blew and Izuku yanked the sword off his back running at him at full speed. “Hows your wrist? Elbow? Shoulder? Can they still get dislocated easily?” He shouted.

“YOU! YOU FUCKING TOURIST!” The boy yelled charging at him with both hands on fire.

“Woah! What’s going on there? Looks like this class B and class I student have beef with each other.” The announcer stated.

“Wheres the rest of your group? Oh?” Izuku smirked. “Looks like they’re in jail.” Izuku said yelling out a manic laugh swinging harder at the boy hitting the boy’s side with a hard thunk definitely leaving bruises. 

“Why don’t you drop the sword and fight like a fucking man you null!” Suzuki yelled.

“I’d take being fucking quirkless over a rapist!” He spat aiming for Suzuki’s head.

Suzuki grabbed the wooden sword with both hands gripping it tightly to the point it was set ablaze. Izuku quickly let go jumping back getting distance between the two. Suzuki tossed the sword over the side of the platform running at the boy again swinging a right hook. Izuku ducked out of the way moments before it touched him making the other stumble. Izuku grabbed the boy’s tricep pulling it back towards him as he pushed the boy to the ground his other hand on his trapezius yanking his shoulder out of it’s socket in one fluid motion. Suzuki let out a loud scream making a few flinch back in sympathetic pain. 

“Bastard!” He yelled.

“Suzuki can you still fight?” The ref asked.

“Yes!” He grunted his hand turning into a ball of flame. He twisted his hand grabbing on the boy’s arm tightly.

Izuku let out a surprised shout quickly getting off his back pulling away putting more space between them. The flame on his jacket where he was grabbed started to grow. He furiously try to stomp it out with his hand. As he was distracted Suzuki got up, his one arm hanging limply by his side.

“You think you’re going to win? Against me? You’re weak. You have no useful quirk. You. Are. Pathetic. Worthless. A nobody.”  Suzuki said grinning at the green haired boy manically. 

“And you are just an attempted rapist. You and your buddies. Surprised one of them hasn’t sold you out yet. Then again I’m pretty sure daddy dearest is protecting your worthless ass!” Izuku yelled.

The stadium started to get quiet the more the two talked and whispers started.

“You’re trying to ruin my life with these lies? You are going to regret doing that foreigner.” Suzuki spat charging at the boy.

Izuku glared planting his feet in the ground putting his fists up by his face and bracing for impact. Suzuki slammed into him throwing quick fire infused punches into his side. Izuku grunted holding back any pained noises to give Suzuki any satisfaction.

“I will end you!” Suzuki laughed tightening his grip on the boy setting his clothes ablaze.

Izuku stopped resisting and Suzuki fell onto Izuku and he quickly wrapped his leg around the bigger teens leg flipping them over and started throwing punches at the boys face.

“How many lives of the innocent have you burned in your wake! How many times have you heard their cries and showed them no mercy! Your pride is your biggest asset and ultimately undeserved! You think you can beat me?! WELL HERE I AM!” Izuku screamed and continued punching him. 

After getting in one more punch Suzuki grabbed him by the last remaining unscathed part of his shirt and threw him off. Izuku rolled off of the platform making everyone gasped. Suzuki shakily got up and spit out blood from his mouth and stalked over to the edge of the platform swaying slightly. As he looked over Izuku swung up kicking him in the stomach and pinning him down knocking the boy out.

“Suzuki can you fight anymore?” The ref asked.

Without any answer the horn blew ending the fight. Izuku got off taking a couple steps back glaring at the boy laying in front of him. Izuku walked to the edge of the platform before diving in. He came up in the water after a couple minutes, his clothes burned away and some of his skin was covered in burns. He swam to the edge pulling himself out exposing his 6 pack and muscles. Nemuri came running over with a towel. 

“What the fuck were you thinking!” She yelled at him with tears in her eyes.

Izuku looked at her and quickly pulled her into a hug. 

“Don’t just hug me you dimwit!” She cried out hitting his non bruised side attempting to keep her voice from wavering. “You scared the shit out of me.”

“I’m sorry.” Izuku whispered not moving.

“You better be sorry.” She choked out and sniffled. “Lets just get you to recovery girl.” She said pulling away.

Izuku gave her a slight nod before stumbling a bit. Nemuri caught him as his eyes rolled in the back of his head passing out bringing her down.

“We need a medic bot over here!” Nemuri shouted looking over to the opening seeing the bots coming out quickly. 

After both of the boys were brought to Recovery girl the announcer spoke up.

“Alright folks after that riveting match, don’t worry both boys are fine lets get ready to rumble!!!! This next match will decide who will be one step closer to being the winner of this year’s 1st year sports festival!! Please welcome our gun slinger Tōri Hiroshi!” 

Tori stepped onto the platform looking around with a smile then back at the entrance.

I will win this… I will beat you Midoriya Izuku. Just you wait.

“Now please welcome class 1-A’s unstoppable force, Tajikaro Aizen!!” 

The red head stepped onto the platform with a fake smirk plastered on his face.

I will win this… You will not best me. Midoriya Izuku, I will win this just to beat you next round.

“Alright guys. You two know the rules… please don’t kill each other.” The ref said clearly mentally drained from the fight before them.

The two gave a nod before looking at each other. The whistler blew and Tajikaro ran towards the blue haired boy. Tōri grabbed a small ball off his belt tossing it in the air and a net came out trapping the boy underneath. 

“Tajikaro, can you move?” The ref asked.

The red head struggled for a bit before sighing. “No.” He stated clearly.

The horn blew signaling the fight was over. 

“Thats it folks. We’re are going take a short 10 minute break so why not visit the stalls and grab yourself some snacks! We’ll be putting a timer outside the stadium so you know when the next round to decide who the third place winner will be!” 

Chatter started and my shot from Hamilton started playing. Everyone started getting up and leaving the arena. Tōri quickly left and ran to the nurses station. He hastily knocked on the door before opening it.

“I swear you young ones don’t know manners.” Recovery girls tsked as she was putting Sukuzi’s arm back in place. The boy let out a low groan laying back on his pillow. “You young man have 15 minutes to rest up before your next fight, you better not push yourself to much. Now do you want your nose healed now or after your next fight?” She asked.

“He shouldn’t have his nose healed.” Midoriya muttered in his drugged up state in the corner of the room.

“Watch it! I can kill you here at now!” Suzuki snapped standing up.

“You’re not killing anyone and if you try you’ll be kicked out of the hero course.” Recovery girl stating glaring at the boy.

The boy grumbled looking away,  “Can I leave already?”

Recovery girl let out a hum before nodding. “Fine. But you come back if you feel any pain at all out of now where.” She instructed.

Suzuki got up and shoved past Tōri slamming the door behind him. “Someone has a stick up his ass.” Tōri muttered and walked over to Izuku’s bed. “How’s he doing?”

“He’s been healed. He’s a bit loopy from a small dose of morphine. It should ware off in about 20 minutes. It should be enough for your fight.” Nemuri stated not looking up from Izuku’s bandaged arm and chest.

“Why is he all bandaged up then?”

“Those are from the burns. Recovery girl only healed his ribs. The burns are going to be healed on their own. Just need some burn cream and need to be kept clean.” Nemuri explained.

Tōri nodded sitting in a seat at the foot of his bed before looking over at Nemuri. “So… what he said… was it true?”

“Why do you think I know?” She asked.

“Because you two seem really close. I just figured he would have said something.” Tōri  commented and shrugged.

Nemuri stayed quiet holding Izuku’s hand giving it a tight squeeze before answering, “I met Izuku because of him… he’s the reason why I have a brother.” She whispered.

“Oh?” Tōri said confused before his eyes widened.”Oh.. I’m sorry I shouldn’t have asked. You don’t need to say anything else.”

“Don’t worry about it… it’s in the past… But I’m glad I was the one who lost otherwise I would have been up against him.”

“I’m betting you’re also glad he got a couple good punches in too?” Tōri joked.

“That I am.” She said giving him a slight smile.

“Why don’t you go watch that guy get his ass kicked all over again. I’ll stay with Midoriya.” Tōri requested.

“Yeah… maybe I should… just… take care of him for me.”

“Don’t worry. I will. I do want a chance with him after all.” He replied with a cheesy smile.

“Don’t go easy on him. He doesn’t. Take kindly to that.” She retorted and stood up waving on her way out the door.

“She’s being over bearing.” Midoriya slurred turning his head over to the boy, his eyes unfocused.

Tōri snorted shaking his head, “You mean like you can be? I mean that entire show you put on-“

“Lies and slander.” He slurred and let out a weak laugh before closing his eyes. “Lies and slander.” He whispered.

Tōri smiled shaking his head watching the screen and the countdown. The next round went as Tōri predicted. Suzuki was badly beaten with one swift punch to the nose and a kick to the balls after he wore himself out trying to land a solid punch on Tajikaro for 10 minutes. Tōri by the end of the round left Izuku going to the prep room. Izuku was sitting up in his cot rubbing his temples in a slow circular motion as Recovery girl walked over.

“Are you sure you want to do this match? No one would hold it against you if you backed out.” Recovery Girl assured him holding out a handful of her special gummies.

“I would…. I’m not giving up with the finish line within my reach.”

“You better not push yourself to much. I won’t heal injuries from stupidity.” Recovery girl said sternly.

“Yes ma’am I won’t push myself to much.” Izuku said getting out of the bed with a groan before eating the gummies and slipping a new shirt and jacket on heading to the arena.

“Ladies and Gentlemen! What you’ve all been waiting for put your hands together for the final round! For the first time in UA history we have two support course students fighting for 1st AND 2nd place!” The announcer cried out. “Give it up for MIDORIYA IZUKU and TŌRI HIROSHI!!!!!”

Both boys walked onto the field as the crowd was cheering.

“I won’t go easy on you Midoriya!” Tōri called out

“You better not Tōri! Don’t forgot what you have on the line!” Midoriya called giving the blue haired boy a wink.

“Oh trust me I’m not forgetting out little deal. You better be ready!” Tōri grinned, his hands hovering over his thigh holsters.

Midoriya mirrored his grin getting in a fighting stance waiting for the whistler.

“Remember. No killing.” The ref said and glared at Midoriya who just ignored him.

The whistle sounded and the cheering grew louder. Tōri instantly drew his guns getting off two shots as Midoriya started throwing knifes at him. Tori jumped back as Midoriya threw himself to the ground towards tori. As he hit the ground multiple smoke grenades were thrown all around Midoriya unable to locate where Tōri was hiding in the smoke. 

“Come on Tōri, are you scared to be beaten by me?” Midoriya called out barely getting off the ground just moving to a crouching position ready to dodge any attack. 

Midoriya looked around slowly staring into the colored smoke looking for any kind of movement. Shots rang out and Midoriya instantly started dodging the bullets only missing him by a hair.

“Damn Tōri you’re going to be one hell of a sniper.” Midoriya called as he threw rubber balls into the smoke before diving into another part making him disappear as well.

A couple more shots rang out and a pained yell came out from both then a thud and a splash. As the smoke cleared a body was laying on the ground with a jacket covering their head.

“And the winner is-“ The announcer paused as the ref went over lifting the jacket off. “Midoriya-“

“Wait what’s this? Tōri Hiroshi didn’t fall!” The announcer exclaimed as the boy barely pulled himself up onto the platform.

“The winner is Tōri Hiroshi!” The announcer called.

“Deku lost!” Katsuki shouted and glared at the tv.

“He may have lost but don’t forget he wasn’t at his full strength. I’m sure if he didn’t get so injured last battle-“ Masaru started before he was cut off 

“Deku was injured?! When?!”

“Don’t worry you’ll see in the high lights and replays of each of the winners.” Mitsuki stated.

On the screen the three boys were walking out onto the field. Dreadlocks had his arm in a sling, Red head was waving as if he should be the proudest even tho he didn’t win, and Deku had a half smile as he made his way to the podiums. They took their places with Tajikaro in third, Midoriya in second and Tōri in first, as each of their got their medals behind them bits of each battle played out showing how they succeeded, failed and over came the challenges.

“Congratulations to all the winners! PLUS ULTRA!” 

When the crowds started to disperse the students all went to their classrooms. Classes 1 A and B were both sulking in their rooms. Class H and I’s students were fawning over their two students who ended up taking the 1st and 2nd place.

“Midoriya what you did was amazing!”

“How did you even win?”

“What’s your quirk?”

“That’s incredible you got second place man!”

“That’s enough everyone.” Nezu called clapping his paws together. “As we saw Midoriya gave everything he had and made us all proud. He made it with his own skill and some creations he was able to make in a short amount of time.”

Izuku blushed slightly and didn’t bother trying to hide his face, exhausted from the fights.

“Speaking of which, due to you placing in 2nd place, you are able to enroll into the hero course.” Nezu grinned.

“No way!” One of the other students gasped.

“If you want more information Midoriya please stay behind. For the rest of you, you all have two days off to recover from today. Now today was mainly for the hero course but those of you who made it to the second and third tournaments, you have eyes on you for your debut to the Support industry. Companies will be scouting you to see who to bring on for internships. Get some rest and start thinking of ways to impress them and to improve your skills. You’re dismissed.” Nezu concluded.

The students walked out talking with each other excitedly. When the last one left shutting the door Izuku relaxed in his seat shutting his eyes. 

“So Nezu Sensei what are the details for the hero course for me to get in?”

“Well due to your battle with Suzuki an investigation will be opened up on him. I assume you have evidence to your claims?” Nezu asked.

“Yes. Of course. If you look at the cameras on the way to Aldera Junior high I would say…  block 567 and 48 there is an ally way between the building on that corner. Other wise you will need to get my sisters statement and I can write my statement up right away…. Will the detective I met with the last issue I came to you with.”

“I can make sure he is the only one who will handle the case if you are comfortable with that.” Nezu confirmed.

“That is fine with me… as long as you trust them, I don’t care who handles the case.” Izuku stated.

“A lot of misfortune seem to happen around you and ms. Kayama.” Nezu commented.

“What are you implying?” Izuku questioned, narrowing his eyes at the mammal.

“Do you think someone has it out for you and your family?” 

Izuku opened his mouth to answer then paused shutting his mouth to think before shaking his head deciding on an answer, “Unless I have more evidence or coincidences I will be assuming we’ve been dealt a bad hand in life. No one has the perfect life. I would think you would agree with that, wouldn't you Nezu?” 

“That is certainly true. Why don’t you write your statement while I gather the paperwork necessary so you can read over it on your days off. when you come back we can go over everything together to get your schedule changed and into the classes you need.” 

“Of course Sensei.”

Once done with filling out his statement izuku walked out of the classroom walking into Tōri. 

“Hey there Midoriya.”

“Oh Tōri, it’s good to see you. They let everyone out a while ago, what are you still doing- oh yeah. Give me your phone.” Izuku stated holding his hand out.

Tōri grinned pulling his phone out and placed it in the boys hand, “You’re not gonna give me a fake number are you?” He joked.

“I would never, after all we’ll be possibly transferring into the same hero class.” Izuku smiled.

“I can’t wait. Do you know when that would happen?”

“No idea.” Izuku replied as he was typing in his number and information. “I haven’t looked over my packets yet, and I know I’m going to be getting specialized courses with Nezu. Apparently I’m his personal student and I’m excited to see what else I can learn from him.” 

Izuku handed the phone back to Tōri and pulled his own phone out saving his info. “So you take the train or walk?”

Chapter Text

Over the next couple days Izuku and Tōri would text back and forth and Nemuri would tease the green haired boy whenever she could about how the blue haired boy had a crush on him and that Izuku would look flustered whenever he checked his phone. When they went back to school nothing really changed. Nemuri would sit with Iida and Izuku would hide out in the classroom looking over his textbook preparing for the rest of the day with Nezu and his various studies. When internships came along a week or so later, for the most part classes were pretty much empty. The only classes still being held were for general education. As for Izuku and Tōri they were pulled into what the teachers have dubbed, ‘Nezu’s hell course’. For that next week while hero and support students were all at internships the two boys will be in their own personalized course.

Izuku was in the locker rooms putting his things away when Tōri came in. 

“Hey Midoriya, you excited for our training? It’s our first step to get into the hero course for next semester.” 

“Hey Tōri, yeah i’m stoked. I knew i was going to get in but… it doesn’t really feel real, if you know what i mean.”

“Yeah i get it man.” Tōri said going to his locket putting his bag in. “Like we finally made it, and the finish line is right in our grasp.” 

Izuku gave a nod as he began to change, the silence comfortable between them. When they both finished they made their way down to the gyms where an old looking man with white hair and a yellow and white stood next to Nezu. 

“Glad of you two to join us.” Nezu exclaimed. “This is class 1-A’s homeroom teacher, Grand Torino. He is also the foundation Heroics instructor as well.”

“Enough with the introductions, i’m getting to old for this. Seeing as you two don’t have any physical quirks we don’t have to use any of the specialized gyms which makes it easier and able to do more tests.” The old man said looking at some papers.

“We’re going to see where you two are at with your physical abilities then after lunch we will be working on your quirks to get the full scope of it.” Nezu stated.

“Uh sir, wouldn’t we already know the foundation of our quirks?” Tōri asked confused.

“Well not entirely.” Izuku said. “Since we haven’t been able to freely use our quirks due to quirk laws until we push our quirks to the limit like we did during the sports festival, we won’t know the complete in and outs of our quirk. Especially since quirk doctors don’t always have the broadest imaginations of what a quirk can possibly do and what each person can actually do without testing it out. They only pull out a name and basic information down. Hence why we are able to change our quirk descriptions as many times as we need to, but the more we do the more people like the HSCPS will look into it and then bring you to a lab and run experiments on you. I may not be from here but every government for the most part has something like that other wise we wouldn't be able to move forward with quirks unless we have willing participants but we know how the government doesn't like paying for anything at all unless they just want to waste it on something useless…. Or is that just the American government?” Izuku finished and looked between the three. 

Nezu looked absolutely delighted and ready to drag the boy away to have more conversations with him. Grand Torino looked as if he was about to break down laughing while trying to keep a straight face, and Tōri looked stunned trying to presses everything the short boy said.

“We will come back to that topic later on Izuku, but for now lets get down to the activities!” 

The two ended up competing against each other doing their fitness test. Izuku ended up doing better in the long run, and the throw while Tōri did better in the side to side and pull ups. When it was time for lunch the two trudged to the cafeteria loading their plates up with food. 

“That was brutal.” Tōri groaned as they sat down.

“Thats the point Tōri.” Izuku laughed and leaned back in his seat groaning. “Kinda wish I stuck that landing with the standing long jump.”

“Yeah I’m surprised you didn’t manage to hurt yourself more than a rough landing. Especially for someone who runs on roofs and walls.” Tōri teased.

“Thats because I’m usually running not just standing still, and you can’t talk. You face planted when doing the running jump.” Izuku jabbed back at him sticking his tongue out.

After lunch they went over their training regiment that they will doing every day to see what they can help each other on before splitting going to their respective teachers. Izuku went to Nezu and the two of then started deep diving into phycology and the main pressure points on the human body. By the end of the day both boys were worn out. Their had their bags slung over their shoulders before they tracked behind their mentors heading to the on campus dormitories which were mainly used for wards of UA and staff members. 

“Just to let you two know, you are responsible for your own breakfast and dinner. Lunch rush will provide food for your lunches and just for today dinner. If you give him a list of what ingredients you might want for your week long stay here please give the list to him before 8pm. You two will be sharing a dorm room- don’t worry it is big enough for the both of you and you can still have privacy.” Nezu explained before the other teacher- Grand Torino spoke up.

“Make sure to be up and at the front of the dorms ready for the day by 8am sharp. If you aren’t you will be punished with much harder training.”

“Yes Sensei.” The two boys said in sync as they got to the dorms which just looked like another building for the school.

“You two will be on the second floor, last door to the left. Grand Torino will be on the first door to your left on the second floor while i’ll be on the third floor. If you need anything just let us know.” Nezu said and patted Izuku’s hand before walking off with grand torino. 

The two boys glanced around looking at the cozy space. There was a couple couches around a tv that had the news on along with subtitles. A small kitchen and table in another room then stairs and an elevator leading up to where most of the dorms are. 

“So, you know how to cook?” Midoriya asked looking at Tōri.

“Um…. I know how to make tuna rice balls pretty good.” Tōri stated laughing awkwardly.

“I know how to make American foods if that’s okay.” Izuku said glancing over to the kitchen.

“So…. Put our things down and come up with something easy but filling for meals?”

“Yeah sounds like thats the best we can do.” Tōri agreed. 

The two separated going to their respective rooms which each had a small closet, a desk, and a twin side bed. Izuku started unpacking putting his clothes away into the shelves in the closet and a couple pictures on the desk along with his school supplies hanging his bag on the chair. When he was done and walking out back to the living room Tori was there staring at his phone scrolling. 

“Yo Midoriya come over here. A friend of mine sent me a video on tik tok that’s pretty popular and asked me if I was friends with you.” Tōri said sitting up and held out his phone.

“A video? Why would they ask if I’m friends with you? I mean we are but- you know what I mean.”

Tōri let out a laugh. “I’ll send you the video. Also nemuri asked me to record you’re reaction to the video so give me a sec.” 

“… do i really want to watch this?” Izuku asked scrunching his face with worry as he pulled his phone out of his pocket sitting on the couch. Tōri already had started recording going to his side pointing the camera at the other boy’s phone.

“Yes.” He laughed. “I think it’s really cool, but if you don’t like it we can always ask them to take it down.” Tōri stated

Izuku looked up at the other boy before biting his bottom lip before sighing in defeat. He opening the link and pulled up tik tok. Alibi started playing and the first scene was close up of Izuku’s face getting angry and more pissed off with it fading between him and Nemuri before it cut back to him swinging himself back over the platform knocking Sukuzi down and out then switched to Izuku pulling himself out of the water shirtless then him and Nemuri embracing each other. Izuku was staring at the video shocked his mouth might as well been on the floor and his eyes wide unable to blink or look away from the screen.

“So what do you think of the Video Midoriya?” Tōri laughed.

“I- that- why- how-“ he stumbled out before making a strangled noise from the back of his throat as the video ended and started to repeat before he shut his phone off.

“I-“ he started once more before closing his mouth staring through the boy in front of him. “Why-“

“You should read through. The comments.” Tōri snickered.

“The comments?” He asked slowly raising his eyebrow getting a bit more worried.

“Just read them before you start freaking out.” He laughed.

“I feel like you hate me.” Izuku pouted before looking back at his phone tapping on it before slowly scrolling. His eyes started to widen and his cheeks began to grow pink before his entire face turned red, his freckles popping on his face. “People thing the anger is hot? Should I be worried? Why are they saying me and nemuri look good together?” He asked scrunching his face. “I mean she is gorgeous and the sassiest person around but she’s my sister.” 

Tōri laughed shaking his head. “No one but the people who know you, know that you guys are siblings.” 

“…. Thats- you’re right… still why are people thirsting over me so much?” He asked.

“Because Strawberry short cake, you are amazing to look at, protective of your sister, and you are also like a bunny.” Tōri smiled looking over the phone at the boy on the couch. “Now about that date, since I won the sports festival.” He smirked as Izuku instantly grew red turning into a strawberry once more.

The rest of the week consisted of constant training and teasing with no rest until they were back in their rooms. Within that week both boys were quicker on their feet and better at combat to the point when the hero classes returned they were going to join them to slowly integrate them into the classes. 

It was the first day back and Izuku and Nemuri were on the train together and people were whispering. Izuku handed an earbud to Nemuri who quickly took it, not to fond of the full attention she was receiving without the protect of her hero equipment. When they were able to get off someone grabbed Izuku’s blazer and tugged on it. He turned around slightly confused to see a little boy with black hair and red eyes.

“Uh mister, sports festival?” The boy asked quietly.

“Ejiro!!!” A woman called out and quickly ran to the child quickly snatching his hand. “I am so sorry, he just ran off-“ The woman said quickly.

“Oh don’t worry.” Izuku smiled and kneeled down. “Yeah I was at the sports festival. What can I do for you kid?” He asked.

“Hero?” Ejiro asked tilting his head to one side making his bangs fall in his face.

“I will be.” Izuku said his smile growing wider. “I will be a hero soon kid.”

“So cool.” The boy whispered his eyes growing as wide as saucers, sparkling.

Izuku let out a small chuckle giving him a soft smile before reaching out petting his head. “Make sure to work hard if you go after your dreams. You might not be able to achieve them right away but if you put your all in, one day you will. Now stay safe and stay close to your mom kid, don’t forget to tell her you love her every day, thats an important part about being a hero too.” Izuku said before standing up. “Have a good day Ejiro, you too ma’am.” Izuku said giving them both a boy before walking away back to Nemuri who was smiling widely holding up her own phone.

“I swear Izu, you are going to be every parent’s favorite if you decide to date someone.” Nemuri claimed.

“Why do you think that?”

“First of all, you legit are amazing with kids. I mean did you see the way you left him? It was like you hung the stars for the kid, and his mother looked so grateful for you taking your time to talk to the kid too. ALSO you legit were encouraging him without giving him any false hopes. I mean no one does that!!! Which is sad to say but still!”

“Okay, and what is the second reason?”

“You know what fuck you.” She laughed playfully shoving him making him laugh and nudged her back with his body.

The rest of the walk was some what similar, they were stopped for him by almost every girl and a bunch a girls and guys stoped Nemuri.The guys all asked to take pictures with her and for her autograph which Izuku promptly refused for her sending the guys glares. By the time they got to school Izuku looked drained and nemuri was staring at her phone in astonishment.

“I am ready for this day to be over.” Izuku grumbled.

“Really? You’re not even excited for later today?” Tōri asked walking up from behind them making Izuku perk up.

“You’re right!! I forgot all about that!” Izuku smiled regaining color to his face.

“What’s going on today?” Nemuri asked confused.

“Oh nothing. Midoriya here finally agreed to go on a date with me after school.” Tōri smirked and winked making the green haired boy blush.

“And you didn’t tell me?!” Nemuri squealed jumping on Izuku. “Did you bring a change of clothes? Of course you didn’t I love you but you are a walking fashion disaster-“

That make Izuku squawk in resentment before pouting as she started going though his bag before Tōri was able to drag him away to the boys relief with his sister calling out to him saying she was going to find him clothes for his date.

“You really had to tell her?” Izuku asked pouting.

“Yes. It would make you stick to it without trying to bail.” Tōri teased and snickered.

“What you didn’t tell her that it was bowling.” Izuku smirked.

“Eh let her enjoy it.” Tōri laughed and nudged the boys shoulder who nudged him back.

Classes went buy quick and when it was time for Foundational Heroics Izuku and Tōri were in the locker rooms changing into their gym uniforms and putting on their support equipment that they were able to make over their week long training. Izuku had modified his wire dart to make it retractable, along with it being a bit more sturdy on his arm. Tōri on the other hand had a vest full of bombs and his guns resting on his hips and thighs.

“I can’t believe how close we are to getting in.” Tōri exclaimed grinning.

Izuku gave a slight nod shaking his arms out. “Honestly it’s unbelievable.”

“Everything ok? You seem nervous.” 

“Because of me one of the students got arrested and I beat the crap out of a bunch without using a quirk.” Izuku sighed.

“Well that one guy doesn’t deserve to be in the class and if they got fucked up without the use of a quirk then they need to work harder to be able to catch up with you.”

“As we are behind them.” Izuku retorted.

“Then they don’t deserve to be in the class to begin with.” Tōri shrugged as the two of them walked out of the locker rooms going to ground beta.

“You at least shot them, they have some respect for you….. but the moment they find out about my quirk…. I’m fucked.” Izuku groaned and ran his hand through his hair.

“Midoriya, chill out you’re over thinking-“

Izuku stopped and looked at him giving him a deadpan stare, as if he was looking into the depths of his soul.

“And if you’re that worried about it just give them that look, they’ll run with their tail tucked between their legs.” Tōri said attempting to be helpful.

Izuku let out a sigh and shook his head before running his hand through his hair getting his fingers stuck in some hidden knots. “You’re right i guess…. Have i ever told you i don’t like people?”

“No, but i feel honored you like me.” Tori grinned.

“Well i don’t like people, and you aren’t people.” Izuku stated when they got to the doors where Nezu was already waiting for them.

“Nice of you two to join me, are you ready for your first joint lesson?” Nezu asked.

“Of course sir.” Tōri nodded with a determined grin on his face.

“Midoriya?” Nezu asked his ears twitching slightly tilting his head to one side.

Midoriya looked away and crossed his arms before giving a slight nod. “Ready to show them their place.” 

Tōri snickered covering his mouth and tried to clear his throat to cover it up. 

“Right this way then.”  Nezu stated pushing the door open.

Tōri walked through the door into the light with Izuku right behind him. Izuku stopped the second he was out and quickly picked up Nezu and put him on his shoulder as he made a squeaking hiss noise.

“Sorry. I thought you would want to be up high.” Izuku lied simply. “I can put you down if you like.” He added on.

Nezu looked down at the young green haired boy before shaking his head and sat down on his shoulder. “You are fine Midoriya, but a warning would be nice next time.” Nezu said looking at him from the corner of his eye.

“Of course Sensei.” Midoriya said, his shoulders relaxing slightly under nezu’s weight. 

“-Alright, now be kind to the two students who will be joining us with hero training whenever their schedules allow it, they will be joining our classes when they catch up.” Grand Torino stated as Tōri and Midoriya both came into view. 

“Izu-ni!!!!” Kayama shouted excitedly drawing Midoriya’s attention over to where she was standing jumping around full of energy. Everyone was blushing and looking away from her with the exception of one person. 

Midoriya stiffened and quickly slipped off his uniform jacket without disturbing Nezu and threw it at Kayama’s face who was still cackling and grinning from ear to ear. 

 “Alright everyone teams of 5.” Torino called out looking over a paper. “Nezu the control room is set up and ready for you whenever you are.” He added on.

“Let me know if anyone bothers you Midoriya.” Nezu stated quickly before hopping off the boys shoulder and walked away disappearing between the walls.

The rest of the afternoon went better than either Midoriya, Tōri, or nezu could have hoped for. A majority of the classes were a bit standoff ish due to being beat to the two students who got one classmate kicked out and beat them all in the sports festival, but the longer training on the more they started to warm up to the two boys. Tajikaro warmed up to Izuku since they were on the same team and saw how skilled Izuku was with support equipment with little to no training (to his knowledge), and his hand to hand combat. When the class was over numbers were exchanged along with offers to help with extra training and work outs. The hero course went to the locker rooms they used while Izuku and Tōri went to the other locker rooms changing and taking quick showers. They heard the doors open and shut before they came out in towels. There was a mysterious bag sitting on a bench with a paper with a giant smiley face.

“Uhhh is this a test?” Tōri asked tiredly.

“Nope, that is for me courtesy of my beautifully chaotic sister.” Izuku replied grabbing the bag. “I still need to talk to nezu, I can meet you at the cafe.”

“Don’t worry, take as long as you need I’ll meet you outside of the gates.” Tōri stated before throwing a wink. 

Izuku shook his head walking over to the locker he used which was on the opposite side and started drying off his body and slipped his boxers on before scrunching his hair. When Izuku finished getting dressed he walked in front of the mirror looking himself over. He had on a pair of tan pleated slacks, a black button up shirt and a cowboy hat.

“Damn it Nem..” He muttered to himself before letting out a soft sigh. He grabbed his bags and walked out to see Nemuri standing across from the changing rooms on her phone. Seconds later her head snapped up and grinned at the green haired boy.

“You are perfect!!!” She squealed and started jumping around him taking a bunch of pictures.

“I had a hard time choosing between this and the short sleeve turtle neck!!”

“Why were you going to put me in a turtle neck?”

“Because it will help define your muscles! Speaking of that-“ she cut herself off and quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves to expose his forearms.

“Is all this really necessary nem? It’s only a first date and we basically lived together for a week. He’s seen me with my rat’s nest and in my ‘shitty’ shirts.” Izuku pouted.

“Yes! Of course it is! This is a date Izuku!!!” 

But not with him.

“You’re right. Alright, I gotta go. I need to talk to nezu.” Izuku said.

“Oh I’ll take your bags and see you at home! You better tell me everything that happens!” She sand as she grabbed his bags and quickly disappeared.

Chapter Text

On the other side of the world, in Texas everyone was watching reruns of the UA sports festival and the edits of the winners. Hizashi even tho his dream was to go to UA, once Izuku left he started to fill his time working out and studying to prepare for the entrance exam. When he was walking through school one day everyone was on their phones waiting to board the buses for their field trips.

“Yo isn’t that, that weird kid that left middle of the year last year? The one that won the talent show with Hizashi?” One kid asked showing his phone to another student.

“Huh? Maybe? I don’t know wasn’t that kid scrawny? And wasn’t he like a creepy kid? He was always isolated and had no friends.”

“ It can’t be that guy. He was a villain in the making.” Another kid said.

With that Hizashi zoned in on the conversation and stopped in his tracks to look over at the other students. He put on a smile before walking over.

“Hey guys what’s going on? I heard my name.” Hizashi said putting his hands in his pockets.

“Oh hey man! We’re actually just looking over the UA sports festival. We know you’re applying there and will be heading out in the next 6 months to do the entrance exam.”

“Yeah I am, anything good happen at the festival? I didn’t get a chance to watch it. I didn’t realize how hard it was to learn Japanese.” Hizashi shrugged and explained.

“Oh yeah, so apparently for the first years 2 support course students took first and second place, and someone was exposed to being a rapist on national tv, which is insane and then it seemed like the guy was trying to kill the kid, and because the guy had like fire hands or something he burnt the shit out of the kids shirt and when he was announced he won, he dove off a platform and when he came out he was shirtless.” One guy explained.

“Oh that guy is so hot! Like why can’t anyone who looks like that go to our school!” A girl commented coming over. “What does suck tho is that he already has a girlfriend so no one has a chance with him.” 

“Are you sure? Because it seemed like he and the shooter guy were flirting and it was in front of that girl from the hero course who is supposedly the ‘girlfriend’.” 

“But also we have no idea what the guys quirk is. I think one of the people who reported on the news said he was quirkless and theres been a lot of backlash on that.”

“What people are we talking about?” Hizashi asked confused. 

“Oh sorry.” The guy said and showed him the phone. “So the first video is going to be the actual clips from the festival of the fights with the guy. The second one is him and the shooter, and the third is a thirst trap from the first with the fire hand guy.” The guy stated.

Hizashi took the phone looking over the videos watching the clips. As soon as he saw the determination on the green haired boys face from the video his heart fluttered. 

He did it… he won the sports festival. He made it into UA and into the Hero course.

Hizashi smiled at the video and continued watching the others. When it got to the third video his mouth dropped. Izuku shirtless now was completely different than when he saw him last. 

“Holy shit… he’s wow.” Hizashi muttered to himself.

“Speaking of him that can’t be that kid you used to hang out with last year right?” One of the guys asked.

“Huh? Oh Izuku?” Hizashi said slowly focusing on the video.

“Yeah, I still don’t get why you hung out with him. There was something off about him. No offense but he’s a villain in the making.”

“No he wasn’t.” Hizashi frowned looking at the underclassmen. “Everyone isolated him and judged him for his quirk, which is amazing by the way and he is one of the most amazing people I know. He’s still so strong even with the loss of his father and moved to an entire new country without any notice. Along with that he was able to achieve his dreams of getting into one of the best hero schools in the world-“

“He only made it into the support course.” Someone interrupted.

“And yet he got 2nd place without using any support equipment and he was able to dodge bullets and he nearly one first place if he didn’t get shot with a tranquilizer. I’m not sure about you but he also fumbled a whole group in what? It was the second round in close quarters? On his own? Not to be rude but can any of us compete with that? And that much of a change in less than a year, it’s impressive and he deserves respect. He’s done things we haven’t yet and you shouldn’t judge him since none of you know him.” Hizashi said handing the phone back to one of the guys. “Now if you excuse me I have to put some things in my locker before heading out.” Hizashi stated and walked off a bit annoyed. 

I miss you Zuku… I will make it to UA. Don’t you forget we’re going to be the brawn and the brain.

Back in Japan Izuku and Tōri were at bowling ally not that far from the school. The two boys were sitting across from each other at table getting their shoes on while the pins were being set up, Izuku freaking out on the inside with everyone staring at him while Tōri was oogling him from the other side of the table making heart eyes and practically drooling.

“Hey are you okay? You seem a little…. Off.” Izuku asked, a hint of nervousness lacing his voice.

“Huh? What? No! No everything is fine. Great even. it’s just that- Wow- You look absolutely amazing.” Tōri exclaimed blushing slightly rubbing the back of his neck. “Not going to lie I feel underdressed.

“Yeah sorry about that. My sister decided to go all out on my outfit… the hat’s to much isn’t it?” He asked reaching up to take it off.

“NO! I mean no- no it’s fine. You’re fine.” Tōri said quickly before muttering under his breath, “So fine.”, then cleared his throat. “You just are very well dressed and it’s really amazing. I mean I’ve only seen you in your school uniform, training gear and you’re pun shirts but this is- not to be rude but-“

“It’s not something I would think I would own?” Izuku asked with an awkward laugh rubbing the back of his neck.

“Yeah- um yes…. Sorry if that’s presumptuous.” Tōri responded.

“No, no you’re good. It’s not something I normally wear but my mom…. My mom, dad, and I would always take family pictures during Christmas and everything, so sometimes we would dress up nicely, while other times we would find the most atrocious ugly sweaters made to man, and other times it’s just matching family pjs.” Izuku stated with a small smile.

“I want to know more about your family. Like I know about Kayama being your sister and all, but thats about it.”

“Oh? What about my family would you like to know?” He asked.

“Like what’s your family like? For me it’s just my older sisters, dad, mom and I. We get along well, my sisters are in the journalism, and hospitality industry. My parents on the other hand lives on the farm, raising the chickens and have a rice field.” Tōri explained.

“Well it was just me and my mom a year ago, may grandparents are here but they are more in Koyoto retired running a Bed & Breakfast now, then a year ago I met Nemuri and we basically adopted her on the spot, but we officially adopted her at the beginning of the school year.”

“Can I ask what about your dad? Is he in the picture?”

“Um… no actually. Not anymore. We actually moved here because back in Texas, he died during a villain attack. A building collapsed on him because of some villains. He was actually a quirk analyst. He worked in the support industry and help quirks develop even after teenage years. It took a lot more effort for heroes for their quirks to grow but he knew it was still possible.”

“Wow Midoriya, thats really amazing. I understand where you get your mind from. I also see why Nezu took interest in you..”

Izuku blushed and rubbed the back of his neck before clearing his throat and promptly stood up. “I’m going to put our names in the machine, mind grabbing a 15 pound ball for me?” izuku asked as he asked pushing his sleeves over his elbows exposing more of his muscular forearms.

“Huh? Uhh sure. Yeah 15 you said? I’ll be right back.” Tori said quickly tripping over himself getting out of his seat going to the rack of balls behind their table.

Izuku walked to the machine and started to put in the settings and before pausing. 

“Hey Tōri, do you want me to put your family name? Given? Or some nickname?” 

“If we do nicknames you give me one and i’ll give you one.” Tōri replied with a ball in each arm.

“Got it.” Izuku hummed and stared at the keyboard in front of him bitting his lip before smiling softly and quickly typed something before walking away.

“Sniper? Why’s that my nickname?” Tōri asked confused.

“So theres this game in America thats called TF2, and basically theres this character whose a Sniper and his code name was obviously sniper.his iconic line is ‘boom headshot’ and with the second round of the sports festival you reminded me of him.” Izuku said and shrugged.

“I like it.” Tōri smiled putting the balls down on the rack and then tapped on the keyboard a couple times before entering in Jack Rabbit.

“Jack Rabbit?” Izuku questioned.

“Third round with fire fists.” 

Izuku snorted and bit the inside of his cheek holding back a laugh as he nodded. “Alright then Sniper, you first.”

“Sooo about that… I don’t know how to bowl.” Tōri said slowly rubbing his neck.

“Really? With you expertise I would think bowing would be pretty easy. If anything grab a ball and I’ll show you.”

Tōri put one of the balls down going to the lane with the other and Izuku following behind him.

“Alright, so what you do is basically you put your thumb and two fingers in the holes. Personally, i use my two middle fingers.” Izuku said and stood behind Tōri looking over his shoulder down at their hands, with Izuku’s just grazing Tōri’s before continuing, “Now you want to bring the ball to your chest and look down the lane and aim your dominant foot in the direction you bowl then swing your hand back curling your fingers until your ready to let go while throwing it.” Izuku stated softly into Tōri’s ear his cool breath hitting the back of the boys neck. 

Tōri’s face instantly heated up the moment Izuku guided his movements up until he let go of the ball taking a step back.

“See, and look at that, you’re a natural!” Izuku complimented as the bowling ball knocked all the pins in one go. “Looks like you didn’t need my help at all.” Izuku laughed before turning back to where Izuku’s ball was.

Tōri stood there holding back a strangled whine trying to push down all his thoughts before taking a deep breath of air and sat back at the table. 

Izuku grabbed his ball and stood there for a moment rolling his shoulders back. Tōri watched his muscles flex slightly under the shirt before Izuku did a small run before throwing the ball knocking all the pins down in now go. He straightened up before turning back with a smirk flicking his hat up a bit.

“Now lets see who the winner will be.”

“And what might be the prize be?” Tōri asked perking up.

“…How about whoever wins decides what we do next.” Izuku smiled innocently.

“You’re on!” Tōri grinned standing up. “Prepare to loose Midoriya.”

“Izuku.” He corrected.

“Huh? Wait really?” Tōri asked blushing slightly.

“Yeah. You can.” Izuku nodded putting his hands in his pockets walking past the other boy.

“Hiroshi.” He blush.

“Hiroshi I like it.” Izuku stated.

The two then went on to play 6 rounds of bowling for the next two hours. Hiroshi won 4 of them while Izuku dominated the other two. 

“Do you want to continue to try and catch up to me Izuku?” Hiroshi asked with a smug grin plastered on his face and amusement danced in his eyes. 

“I know i’m not going to win. That much is obviously clear and you let  me win those two games.” Izuku said with a huff pouting slightly.

“I wouldn’t say that, but you did pretty good not going to lie.” Hiroshi said walking over to Izuku. “Now am i able to collect my prize?” He asked 

Izuku let out a sigh of defeat before nodding. “Alright, I give in. Collect your prize.” 

“Come on.” Hiroshi smiled taking Izuku’s hand leading him out of the bowling ally once they returned their shoes to the people. 

“So where are we going?” Izuku asked as they continued walking going around the building and to a near by ally far from the entrance. 

“I didn’t know how you would feel about PDA so i thought here might be a little better.” Hiroshi explained and stopped, turning to izuku reaching to put a hand on his cheek before leaning down to kiss him softly.

Izuku’s eyes widened, his face turning a bright pink before he slowly shut his eyes kissing Hiroshi back. The two’s lips moved in sync, they tilted their heads to deepen the kiss. Hiroshi parted his lips slipping his tongue into Izuku’s mouth. The green-haired boy’s blush deepened more as he was pressed up against the wall. Hiroshi put his other hand on Izuku’s hip slowly moving it to his butt giving it a light squeeze before Izuku pulled away. 

“Hiroshi-“ Izuku breathed looking up at the taller boy.

“Got it.” Hiroshi replied moving his hand away from his butt going up his back to his hair gripping it gently pulling his head back exposing more of his neck. “Is this okay?” He whispered his lips brushing Izuku’s smooth skin.

Izuku shivered bitting his bottom lip as he swallowed the saliva that was pooling in his mouth making his adam’s apple bob before letting out a raspy ‘yes’ unable to form any other words. Hiroshi smirked slightly leaving light kisses along his jawline and neck slowly going down to his adam’s apple giving it a small lick before leaving a small love bite. He moved back up to his lips giving a slow sensual kiss before barely pulling away leaving them both out of breath.

“We should go grab dinner. My treat this time.” Hiroshi whispered looking down at the strawberry face izuku.

“Mm dinner- huh? Oh yeah. Yeah dinner um… sure yeah.” Izuku said blinking a couple of times trying to catch up to what Hiroshi was saying.

“Or do you just want to continue what we were doing?” Hiroshi asked smirking. 

“We should probably do dinner.” Izuku replied his face turning a bright red.

Hiroshi gave him a nod wrapping an arm around the short boy’s waist leading him out of the ally.

The rest of the date went quite well and they parted at the train station both heading to their homes. When izuku got home he took his shoes off heading to his room. When he got there Nemuri was laying on his bed half passed out. As he turned the lights on she stirred lifting her head looking up confused.

“Nem? What are you doing in my room? And up so late you should be sleeping.” Izuku said softly taking his hat off putting it on his desk and walked over to her moving her hair from her face.

“Zu? You’re back? How was the date?” She asked tiredly turning over making room for him on the bed.

Izuku let out a small chuckle sitting down. “I can tell you everything in the morning nem. You want to stay here with me or want me to bring you to bed?” He asked softly.

“I wanna know.” She whined.

“In the morning.” Izuku laughed and reached over pulling her towards the edge before picking her up bridle style. “Off to bed Nem. You can harass me when you wake up.” He added taking her to her room and laid her in bed pulling the soft sheets over her. “Sleep well sis.” He whispered and kissed her head before walking back to his room. 

Izuku shut the door gently and got undressed putting his clothes in the hamper then slipped on sweats and a graphic t-shirt before getting in bed and plugging his phone in. It gave a quick buzz notifying him that he had a message. Izuku looked at his phone smiling slightly seeing it was from Hiroshi. 

Sniper boy: 

I had a great time with you tonight. Hope you did too. See you tomorrow for training after school?

Rabbit: 

So did I

We sparing or doing weights tomorrow

Sniper boy:

Lets do some sparing 😏 

Rabbit:

You just want to get me pinned don't you? 

Sniper boy:

I mean i feel like you would look great under me and that would be a great way to find out.

Rabbit: 

We’ll see about that

Izuku put his phone down shaking his head before falling asleep with ease for once. The next morning came around unsurprisingly quick with Nemuri quickly slamming Izuku’s door open making him jump off the bed landing on the floor with a thud and groan. 

“What the hell nem? Its-“ he paused and squinted at the clock reading 6 am. “It’s 6 in the god damn morning.” He groaned letting his head hit the ground.

“Yes but you need to tell me about the date! You were out from 6pm-11pm when the trains stopped running!”

Izuku’s face heated up recalling the memories of the night before letting out a groan again before pushing himself off the ground. “Fine.” He whined and pulled himself onto the bed patting the spot next to him.

Nemuri grinned and jumped onto the bed crossing her legs. “Spill!” She demanded.

“So first off thanks for picking out my outfit he loved it.”

“I had to make my little brother look good for his first date!” She grinned

Izuku blushed again and nodded. “Yeah thanks again.” He laughed. “So basically after training and everything i went and talked to Nezu and when we met up he was speechless.”

“As he should be.” 

“We walked to the bowl ally and was there for two hours with him winning the majority of the rounds, then we made out in the allyway” He stated and mumbled the last part fiddling with his hands.

“No! You didn’t! Who initiated it?!” She squealed grabbing his arm shaking it like a maraca. 

“He did and then we went to dinner and after on our way back to the station we kept getting sidetracked and going into allyways to continue our make out sessions.”

“So there was multiple?!!!! How was he? Was he a good kisser? Did you start any of them? Did he kiss you goodbye at the station!!”

“Yes, really good, i did not, and no he didn’t. His train was about to leave when we got there.”izuku said still blushing.

“Awww you guys are so cute! Does this mean you’ll be going on. Another date?! If so i need to plan a better outfit!”

“Well we are sparing after school today-“ Izuku paused and blushed remembering the text from the night before hiding his face in his hands.

“What is it?” Nemuri asked looking at him before she gasped pulling his hands away from his face and move his head up looking at his neck. “Oh my god! IZUKU!!!! He gave you hickies! Shit i dont have the right shades to hide anything! He went to town on your neck!” She gasped making Izuku blush even more.

“I know it is. Should i try to hide it? I mean my uniform will cover it up for the most part.” Izuku replied.

“What would mom say?” She whispered

“We need make up! She doesn’t need to know!” Izuku said his face turning a bright red now.

After that day Izuku and Hiroshi continued to going on dates and eventually got together by second semester when they were moved to the hero course. They decided to become a duo. They also came up with their hero names. Hiroshi settled on Snipe due to Izuku giving him the nickname and Izuku settled on Jack Rabbit. The more both of them worked with the classes in group fights and activities Captain got added on. Most other students called him Captain, Cap, Cap jr. Jack or Rabbit. 

Months went by and both of them were happy about where they were. Whenever Hiroshi could he would sneak little kisses during school making Izuku flustered between classes and training. The closer they got to the end of the year the two got caught heavily making out borderline getting ready to fuck in the janitor’s closet earning them each detention for a month, meaning Izuku gettinf extra lessons with Nezu and Hiroshi running the hell course with 30 pounds of extra weights along with helping out during the entrance exams. 

“I can’t believe you and Hiro-kun got caught almost fucking in the closet!” Nemuri cackled. “So the last thing to do until your punishment us over is to help students go to their testing rooms for the written exam?”

“Yeah basically. Then afterwards i’ll be in one of the testing areas making sure to get kids to safety since apparently the school board decided that they want to make the exam harder for mental and non violent quirks because they are blatantly quirkiest as is the majority of japan.” Izuku explained muttering last part before taking a deep breath and overly forceful sigh. “So now they are battling robots and any kids that end up cowering or about to get killed in case the robots stop working for some unknown reason or some kid has a technology work or gets damaged to badly i’m here to stop it. How i don’t know but i’ll figure it out. Plus Nezu says I’m a good distraction to see who is ready and who isn’t.” Izuku shrugged.

“I’d say you’re a good distraction.” Nemuri smirked. “Thats how you got into this whole situation.”

“Nem heres the thing i enjoy spending time with Hiroshi but i don't like PDA but i enjoy the sex, and the making out and both are good and he keeps doing this at school, like i’d prefer if it was away from school and in an alleyway than in a closet.”

“Once you’re out of the closet stay out of the closet.” Nemuri snickered.

“Oh shut up.” Izuku laughed. 

“Now tell me why i have to be here? Why am i getting punished?”

“You’re here because you love me and wanted the update because unlike you i have no free time between extra training to catch up, dating, nezu’s lessons and everything and i want to be spending some time with my favorite sister.”

“I’m your only sister.” Nemuri replied rolling her eyes playfully. “By the way why don’t all three of us hang out at any point? Like you usually go to his place or stay out really late.”

“Because you would cockblock me.” Izuku smirked.

“I mean- yeah you’re right i’m not going to deny that.” She laughed and plopped down on the floor while Izuku fixed his uniform. 

20 minutes went by and students slowly started trickling in looking lost when on their way to their testing rooms. Izuku with a smile and to Nemuri’s amusement helped them out. An hour later and all students were in their classes and Izuku sat down next to nemuri putting his head on her. The next three hours were a bore. The two whispered to each other while Izuku watched to make sure no one was slipping in and out of class or trying to cheat every once in a while sending a text to nezu about someone in his area attempting to cheat and in the manner they’re doing so. When the test was over and all the students came out looking half dead they went to the cafeteria to do lunch. 

“Hey nem i’ll see you later i need to go to the exam site to get in my place. They aren’t letting me ride with the students or anything.” Izuku sighed.

“Aww that sucks. Welp i’ll be searching out the fresh meat to see who we will rope into our little group.” Nemuri grinned.

“Wait what? We? What group?” Izuku asked confused.

“For someone who can read minds how do you not know what i’m doing?”

“Nemuri my dear lovely sister i have thousands of voices in my head some shouting some whispering. It’s difficult sometimes to focus-“

“Well think of this as training.”

“You know what i’m just going to go along with whatever you say and make my way to the exam sites to get some quiet.” Izuku stated before waving and walking off shoving his hands in his pockets. 

As he made his way outside his name was called. Izuku glanced around before looking over his shoulder to see Hiroshi running over. 

“Izuku! Wait up!” 

“Hey Hiroshi, you’re making your way down to your testing sight now too?” izuku asked.

“Yeah i am, i just wanted to walk with you and since we would be away from everyone i was thinking maybe-“ hiroshi smirked and gave izuku a wink making the short boy blush.

“Hiroshi that’s what got us in trouble in the first place.” Izuku muttered.

“Yeahhh but we will be where no one else will be for the next hour. Plus don’t we need to change?” Hiroshi smirked.

“We do but we don’t have enough time or the privacy for that.” Izuku stated. 

“Alright alright. After then.” Hiroshi chuckled nudging his shoulder.

The walk to their respective zones were quiet with izuku zoning out to the silence while hiroshi linked his arm with izuku’s enjoying their time together. 

“I’ll see you after. Are we going to that cat cafe near by?” Hiroshi asked.

“Yeah of course. I’ll meet you outside the front gates.” Izuku smiled before giving him a quick kiss on the cheek before walking away.

Soon enough it was time for the exam to begin. Izuku was inside on the roof tops stretching in his hero gear. He had on a brown biker jacket with ecrisma sticks on his back, a red kevlar shirt, biker boots with knives hidden in each one, a domino mask, and his write darts on both his wrists. He did one last stretch making his way up to the top of the gates glancing over to see the hoard of students. Some were psyching themselves up while others were looking confident. 

“Nezu everything is a go in exam side A.” Izuku said connecting his mind with Nezu’s.

“Good. You will be announcing when they go in and when their time is getting low. Have fun!”

Izuku scrunched his face holding back a whine. “Why do you hate me so, Nezu i thought i was your favorite.” 

“You are youngling. Thats why you’re doing this. Think of this as a test for you as well. A way to possibly expand your quirk!”

Izuku let out a sigh and put his hands on his hips listening for the signal before projecting his thoughts out, “Listen up kiddies it’s time to move!” 

Everyone from the ground looked up at Izuku confused as the gates of the testing site opened in silence.

“Move those feet! There are no count downs in real battles! It’s do or die time! This is your moment to show us what you got!” Izuku projected.

A couple of students got the hint particularly a blonde hair boy and a tired looking emo kid. 

“Thats it follow their lead, they know what they’re doing!” Izuku projected before disappearing off the ledge going into the city to keep an eye on the students who were entering

As more and more students started going in the yelling and screams started ensuing and Izuku tuned out all of those while listening to everyones thoughts and looking through the eyes of others.

“Fuck that hurts.” He muttered to himself. When he saw some students cowering or heard their thoughts filled with fear he ran towards them coaxing them out and leaving to the entrance where it was safe and no robots would go.  

About 5 minutes in Izuku projected out a warning before making his way inward where most if not all of the candidates were in the center of the city. When he arrived there after making sure some students that were injured weren’t critical, there were 2 minutes left. Izuku landed on top of a building as the ground shook and a giant robot came out of no where. 

“Oh shit.” He muttered and watched it as nearly every student ran away screaming. 

Some students fell being trampled and injured. The last person to run away was a skinny kid with black hair was helping some kids up to get them out of the robot’s way as the blonde hair boy stood tall looking as if he was going to be fist fighting the robot.

Come on kid, don’t do anything stupid.

I got this all I need to do is sound like a rock concert and hope theres enough vibrations to knock the computer system out of place to stop this thing.

Wait is that Zashi?

Izuku stared down at the boy watching his moves. The boy took a deep breath before yelling making the building under him vibrate. Izuku stood up ready to jump into action when his watch beeped a couple times signaling there was a minute left in the exam. He stood there anxiously watching as the robot drew closer and closer almost ready to step on the blonde.

Come on…. Move…. You need to move kid….

Come on just a little bit more

The moment the robot raised the leg about to step on the boy his watch buzzed once more. 

“The exam is over! Everyone who is injured stay where you are recovery girl and a hero will be there to help you in a moment!” A mysterious voice boomed from everywhere

A figure jumped down off of a near by building landing next to Hizashi with a thud “You okay kid? You hurt anywhere?” The hero asked his voice sounding familiar but also not at the same time, quickly letting a hand hover over the blonde’s shoulder. 

Hizashi sucked in a breath before slowly nodding. “Yeah i’m good. Not going to lie that was cutting it close.” Hizashi laughed and reached up rubbing the back of his neck. 

The figure let out a sigh of relief before nodding. “Okay good. You should check in with recovery girl to make sure you’re not hurt anywhere.”

“Yeah of course. Thanks. By the way i’ve never seen you have i? You look familiar.” Hizashi commented tilting his head. 

“Jack Rabbit. But everyone calls me Captain Jack Rabbit. Or just Captain Rabbit.” The man in front of him said.

“Nice to meet you, are you like a teacher or something?” He asked

“You can say that.” The guy smirked slightly and nodded. “You’re quirky is pretty impressive by the way, i can’t wait to see you hone your skills-“

“Hey zuku!” Another voice called. 

The man with his face covered looked over at the guy who was running over. He had a gun strapped to his hips and a cape and cowboy had on. 

Zuku? Izuku?

“Zuzu?” Hizashi asked slowly and looked at the man with the domino mask on.

The man gave a sheepish smile and a nod. “Hey Zashi. It’s good to see you again.” Izuku said and pulled the mask off. 

His facial features were a bit more refined and his baby fat was almost gone. His hair was longer to the point he was able to put it up in at least a ponytail if he tried. Hizashi reached up to touch his cheek out of shock before quickly hugging him, his arms wrapped around him and his head buried in his neck. Surprisingly Izuku had a growth spirt making him go on his tip toes. Izuku’s strong arms wrapped around Hizashi’s waist as if they were meant to be there.

“I missed you so much. It’s been so long…. You’ve changed.”

“So have you Zashi…. But in the best ways. I miss you too. I’m so sorry i lost contact with you. You don’t know how much i regret it.” 

I wonder who this kid is. Seems like Izuku knows him…. But that look…. I wish he would look at me like that…

“Hey Zuku, we need to go around the rest of the city still to make sure no one is injured or anything.” Snipe stated.

“Everyone that is injured has already been brought towards the entrance earlier anyone currently injured is being seen by recovery girl.” Izuku stated looking away from the blonde and towards him.

“Great! We should check in with the teachers then and we can finally be on our way.” 

“Yeah of course. I’ll catch up with you.” Izuku smiled. “I will be there in a minute okay?”

“Yeah of course!” Snipe smiled before turning around letting his smile drop. Anxiety bubbled in his gut as he walked away taking slow deep breaths trying to focus on just about anything but his mind kept going back to the two boys hugging. 

Izuku loves me. But does he? He never looked at me that way- I'm sure they’re just old friends. It did seem like they haven't seen each other in a while. I’m sure i have nothing to worry about. 

Chapter Text

A couple weeks passed and Hizashi was at his apartment with his mothers holding the letter from UA in his hands. 

“Do you think i got in mom?” Hizashi asked staring at the thick envelope.

“Why wouldn’t you sweetheart?” His ma asked.

“…. I feel like i could have done more. I mean what i did against the biggest robot- i don’t think i even stopped it, and the only reason why it stopped was because the exam ended.”

“Hizashi, i’m sure you did great.” His mom said running her hand through his hair. “You are smart, and you are fairly creative. Plus If you didn’t get to the hero course right away you can switch courses like Izuku did.” 

Hizashi smiled slightly rubbing his thumb against the seam before sighing. “I wish he can be here.” He whispered.

“I know sweetie… but if anything when you see you got into UA the sooner we can move to Japan and you’ll be able to see him again.

“Nem… you think Zashi will get in? I mean, he was great from what i saw. He was using his quirk effectively, not to mention what he'd be able to do when he actually does get into the hero course-“

“Izuku my love- my favorite brother-“

“Only brother.” Izuku muttered.

“I love you, but you’ve been going on about this Zashi kid for weeks… ever since you saw him and… do you have feelings for him?” Nemuri asked. 

“I- Nem come on. I’m with Hiroshi-“

“Yes you are but do you love him? I mean yeah, you two have sex, make out and everything. But do you see a future with him at any point? Like i know you’ve told him you loved him before but- wait… have you actually said it?” Nemuri stopped and looked at her brother who was sitting at his desk chair looking down at his notebook without saying a word let alone even moving. “Izuku, tell me you’ve said something… anything.”

“Well….” Izuku muttered bouncing his leg and tapping his pen against his book.

“Izuku… you haven’t, have you?”

Izuku sighed shaking his head. “No. I haven’t said anything…. I’ve told him i enjoy spending time together and that i’ve like him but-“

“You never told him that you loved him.”

“No…” he whispered before going silent. 

“… do you actually love him?”

“I don’t-“ he sighed dropping his pencil oh the desk running his fingers through his hair before shaking his head and shrugging. “I don’t know. I mean- do we really know what it’s like to be in love? Do i even have to be?” He asked turning to look at her laying on his bed. “I mean why can’t we just enjoy what we have?”

“Does he know that this- whatever your relationship is- will end at some point?” She asked.

“I mean- i don’t know. We never really talked about it. We never talked about a relationship or anything at all until he asked me to be his boyfriend and yeah… can we just drop this? We need to get your hero suit redone, and i have a lot of ideas to go over with you.”

“You’re not getting out of this completely,” nemuri sighed shaking her head before rolling onto her back and grabbed a plush from the bed and started tossing it in the air. “Fine. Tell me what you got.”

“First off, your entire costume is going to get an overhaul. How dare you wear nothing but a god damn jacket. I get you need as much skin as possible for your quirk to be to the best use but you also need protect.” He stated and got up with a bunch of papers in hand going to the closest empty wall pinning everything up. There were a couple of common looking objects that were weapons with a description to the side. With the outfits they were all simple but sexy exposing most of her skin but covering her vital organs.

“Lets start with the weapons.” She said rolling onto her stomach before standing up walking over to the wall putting her hands on her hips.

When their break was over and they were starting second year Izuku was in class 2-A with Nemuri and Tensei, while Hiroshi was in 2-B. They all became a little group mainly for training during the year before to help the two boys catch up but just ended up being close. 

Izuku was in his morning classes with Nezu as his personal student, as he tested out of his normally scheduled classes the year before. He was sitting on the desk with his tablet on his lap going through the notes he took of all the incoming first years that didn’t make it into the hero course. He was looking through the notes and the files stopping on the black haired kid and looked through his transcripts.

“Izu-kun have you found your first project of the year?” Nezu asked from his desk.

“I found one person that interests me… he’s in gen ed…. Before i decide mind if i poke around his file more?” Izuku asked getting up bringing the tablet over and setting it onto Nezu’s desk.

Nezu hummed looking down at the boys picture then smiled. “Of course but you will have to try and access it on your own.”

“Alright i will need you to sign something saying that you did approve of me hacking into the system to access student files.” Izuku smirked.

“But of course, while you are at hacking the system i want you to write down ways to improve security.” 

Later that day Izuku was walking to class 1-C and knocked on the door before opening it. Izuku glanced around the classroom his eyes landing on the young boy.

“Midoriya how can i help you? Did Nezu sensei need something?” The teacher asked. 

“No sir. I am here for one of your students actually. They will be assisting me in my first school project.” Izuku explained. 

“Aizawa Shota if you don’t mind please come with me.” Izuku thought reaching out to the boy. 

Aizawa jumped slightly in his seat and narrowed his eyes at Izuku flaring his quirk which made Izuku let out a breath and the tension all over his body relaxing making him seem blissful. Aizawa dropped his quirk and looked at Izuku confused. 

“Why should i help you? I don’t have time to waste to get to the hero course.” Aizawa asked

“Well good thing that’s what my project is for. I am here to help you develop you’re quirk more and win the sports festival. When you win you have the ability to transfer into the hero course and take extra courses to catch up.”

“Why should i believe a word you say?” The boy questioned

Izuku smirked at the boy, “Because that’s how i got into the hero course, but i’m also Nezu’s personal student so im in a hybrid course so i’m also in support.” 

“…. That sounds incising… what happens if i fail to get in? Would there be any repercussions for my chances to try again next year?”

“No. I do fail and i will be forced to do who knows how many hell courses and more rigorous mental exercises until i can no longer mentally function. No matter what you don’t loose out on anything except maybe some sleep, but because your quirk is mental like mine, i doubt you will loose out on it.” Izuku explained 

“Your not wrong but you don’t need to call me out on that. Fine.” 

Aizawa stood up from his seat gathering his things before walking over to Izuku. People started to talk in hushed whispers before the teacher cleared their throat giving everyone a glare. 

“All of you need to stop. For those of you who failed to get into the hero course you better work hard. I’m not sure what this project is but seeing that Midoriya managed to  get second place in the sports festival with no support projects other than a wire bracelet. He got in on skills and the only reason why he didn’t get first was because he broke multiple ribs and was shot with a tranquilizer, and unless you were built for speed no one can dodge every bullet.” The teacher explained. “So show some respect and hope that you have enough skill to beat Aizawa-kun in the festival once Midoriya is done with him.”

Izuku gave the class feral grin before putting a hand on the boys shoulder leading him out.

What the actual fuck! Now i have a target on my back!!! I could have skated by to the third round and no everyone will be watching me!

“Welcome to UA Aizawa-kun, when you’re trying to make it to the top weither its to get out of gen ed or the hero charts everyone will always be watching and fighting to beat you down. The only thing you can do is show them that you are one of those people that go by the moto fuck around and find out.”

“What does that mean?” Aizawa asked confused.

“If they want to try and push you down basically show them that if they mess with you they will regret ever thinking that you were weak.” Izuku smirked and ruffled the kids hair. “Now lets get you to one of the training grounds to see what you’re made of. We will stop off at the locker rooms first, change then i will be putting you to work. After that i will text you so you have my number and you will text me your schedule. We will be working on a diet plan for you with granny- i mean recovery girl, and a work out schedule with nezu and grand torino then you me will be working on your quirk.”

Aizawa stopped and stared at Izuku who kept walking, confused with everything that was happening.

“I see myself in you. Trust me the only reason why i didn’t get in was because multiple students had their record expunged and made it into UA because they made it past the finish line before i could because i saved people. If it wasn’t for that i would have been in the hero course from the start. You’re angry that the test was robots and they made it harder for anyone with a mental quirk to pass. But heres the thing…. Rescue points are worth more than the villain points. The reason why you didn’t get in was because your exam score was off by one point and that was the tie breaker between you and one other person. You have the heart of a hero and most of the skills but now it’s time to refine them to prove to everyone that you can be a better hero than them.” Izuku encouraged before adding on, “But fair warning i won’t be going easy and you and i will try and make you quite the entire time.”

As Midoriya- now Izuku said, Shota hated every day he spent with his upperclassman. From the moment he woke up he would do his stretches and yoga had his meal prepared from Sunday his only off day before going to school early to do parkour with Izuku in the mock cities go to his classes then after school instead of going straight home he would work on homework while izuku was in his hero class and after they would work on hand to hand, weight training, and everything in-between. 

By the time the sports festival came around Shota had gained some muscle, was stronger, and much faster than before. He could tell by Izuku’s looks that he was proud of the younger boy which made his chest fill with pride and gave him hope that he can achieve his dream. 

During the festival Shota was a ball of anxiety but didn’t let it show. He had Izuku in his head cheering him on from his own arena until it was time for them to begin. From then on he was on his own.

The first round was pretty easy he stuck to the back of the pack purposely to keep himself unnoticed. With the second round he was able to hide from the teachers almost getting caught before someone accidentally revealed themselves causing Shota to move on. During the break between the second and third round Izuku came to find him and congratulate him making it that far and that the hero course is within his grasp.  Izuku wished him luck once more before disappearing to who knows where, probably to get some quiet and eat while resting up for his final rounds. 

Izuku ended up placing in first place at the end of the sports festival. He made his way to the first year arena with Nemuri by his side watching him walk along with both arms bandaged up.

“I swear Izuku why do you always get hurt! Mom is not going to be happy with you!” Nemuri scolded him.

“Yeah I know nem… but i had to-“

“Don’t you dare start with that ‘i had to’ bullshit! You need to know when to pick your battles and when to run away!” She continued.

“I know. I’m sorry Nemnem.” Izuku said looking at her with puppy eyes!”

“Don’t think you can just get out of this with your damn puppy eyes and calling me nem nem! I am furious at you! You’re being reckless! You are not invincible Izuku!” 

“Nem, i know. Can i just go see my protégé and my old friend to congratulate them. I know mom is going to give me an earful too. Can you guys just do it at the same time please?” Izuku begged looking at his sister. 

Nemuri let out an annoyed sigh looking away. “Fine. We can do that.” She muttered.

Izuku gave her a smile and kissed her cheek. “Thank you nem. I’ll grab you matcha mochi when we head home.”

“And boba!”

“And boba.” He smiled.

When they got to the first year stadium where the students were coming out Izuku and nemuri were standing there leaning against the wall.

God this kid is loud. Actually they both are loud. Why are they even talking to me? I kicked their asses. 

This Aizawa guy seems cool. He kinda Reminds me of zuzu. He probably needs a friend. I will be his friend.

This guy is wicked cool. I wonder if he will teach me some of his moves. 

Ughhh why can’t they leave me alone!!!

“Hey Shota come over here kid!” 

“Izuku senpai? What are you doing here?” Shota asked with a hint of relief in his voice.

“I came to see how you did in the sports festival of course!” Izuku grinned.

“Izuku?!” Hizashi smiled.

“Hey zashi, i’m glad to see you made it into UA. What class?”

“Class 1-A, this is Shirakumo by the way he’s also in 1-A. How do you know Aizawa?” Hizashi asked tilting his head.

“Shota here is my kohai.” Izuku grinned putting his hand on Aizawa’s head who just rolled his eyes. “I decided to help him out to get him into the hero course. By the way how did it turn out?”

“I got first place.” He muttered with a small smile blushing.

“Thats amazing! Zashi how about you?”

“Eh, i could have done better i only made it to third place. Aizawa here was actually the one to beat me. He has a pretty cool quirk you know.” 

“Trust me i know. By the way kid. Until you are officially in the hero course you’re mine to train.”

Shota let out a pained groan covering his face.

“Come on Aizawa, izuku isn’t that bad!” Hizashi smiled. 

“You never trained under him have you?” Shota grumbled sending the blonde a glare. 

“I trained with him a couple years ago before he came to Japan but not since then.”

“My training has changed a bit since then. I’m a bit more well rounded and versatile. The only reason why your training is so intense shota is because I needed to get you caught up with the hero course. Plus it will make transferring easier now it won’t be as intense the next couple months especially since you’ve already put in the work in this past month and a half.” 

“So you wouldn’t have gone as hard on me if we had more time?”

“No i would have given you the same stuff if anything longer work outs but thats about it. I had to get you rounded out fast and sharpen what you’re already good out. But now that you are through the gates i can refine what you know and add more to your skillset.”

“Can we join in?” Shirakumo asked.

“Do you want to learn with them? It can help you out to have different opponents, plus it will help you settle into the hero course quicker. This is all up to you kid, I will follow your lead.”

“… They can come every once in a while… but I want to stick with just you and me.”

“Of course kid.” Izuku smiled and patted Shota’s head before looking at the other two. “So you guys can come every once in a while, like every other week. My schedule is pretty packed at the moment to come up with training schedules for you both, plus I don’t know where your skill levels are at. So if anything I can each help you focus on one thing each until I’m finished with some of my other projects and then possibly do a deeper dive into your training.”

“That would be amazing Midoriya!” Shirakumo grinned.

“Thanks Zuku, here let me give you my new number this time before you run off again.” Hizashi joked.

Izuku let out a small chuckled and nodded. “You probably should.” Izuku said and held out his phone to him. “Shirakumo, you put your number in as well. I will set up a group chat with you two in the next couple of days.”

“Make that the next couple of weeks. This week we have costume upgrades, along with quirk updates, and soon enough we will be needing to go through lists for our internships, then the actual internship. Also we still need to work on ultimate moves for the provisional license exam which will be in the second semester after our summer camp.” Nemuri interrupted.

“You’re right. Okay so I will get the chat made as soon as I can so we can work together on those moves. Shota we still have our schedule as is until I go away on internships. Then I’ll have you practice on your own and we’ll see how much you’ve grown when I get back no slacking.” Izuku said taking his phone back after it was passed around. “Now the three of you run along, and get to your homerooms your teachers need to talk to you.”

“You’re one to talk Izu, you came running over here the first chance you got to-“ Izuku shoved a hand onto nemuri’s mouth giving her a glare. 

“Do as I say not as I do. We’ll see you around.” Izuku smiled at them before Izuku dragged nemuri off. “I’ll get you cake as well just not another word.” Izuku said quickly as Nemuri opened her mouth.

As Izuku promised he sent a text to Shota’s new friends (even tho the boy at the time the boy didn’t even know it was to late to get out of Hizashi’s web of friendship). Zashi and Shirakumo happily texted back requesting what they would like to learn. Izuku set up a meeting for those two for after their internships to see where they were out and what new skills they would pick up. Izuku ended up going with a support agency to focus on rescue, basic first aid, and went over how to be a field medic. 

When he got back he sent Nezu a quick text asking if there was a way to add ems certifications into his training. Nezu being the teacher he is told him he would have everything set up for when he’s back in class to give him his new schedule. Did it slightly scare Izuku how swiftly a new schedule was being made? Yes, yes it did. Will he question it? No, izuku learned after the first time there is no point in questioning the rodent

Izuku walked into the school the moment it opened with an exhausted look on his face, hunched over and a bag over his shoulder, his hero case in one hand and a duffle bag in his other knowing the moment he saw nezu he would acquire more textbooks. 

“Zuzu! You look like crap! What are you doing here so early?” Hizashi called running over to the older boy.

Izuku looked over with a tired smile stretching out his arms. “Hey Zashi, i’m getting in some time with nezu but also wanted to check in with Recovery girl. I have a test later and would like to get some medicine to like silence my quirk a bit. It makes it easier to focus.” 

“Thats cool. How did you’re internships go? I know last year you didn’t get to do them.” 

“Yeah, this year was pretty great. I went with a rescue agency and asked for lessons for first aid and stuff so now i will be getting that before i take my provisional license exam.” Izuku smiled. “What about you? Did you enjoy your first internship? Who did you go with? What does your costume look like?” 

“Wow sounds like you have a lot on your plate Zuzu, are you sure you can still train the three of us with everything you have going on, on top of your school work?” Hizashi asked worriedly.

“Yeah i’m sure zashi, don’t worry about it.” Izuku smiled putting a hand on his head. “I wouldn’t have offered if i didn’t think i could do it. Now about the other questions.”

Zashi smiled and went on about his internship and his costume as they walked through the buildings, first stopping off at class 1-A then heading to class 2-A to drop off izuku’s things. When they got to Recovery Girl, Zashi was catching him up on his life from America over the past 2 years basically. 

“Hey Zashi, i think you should come over for dinner tonight.” Izuku stated as he sat on the bed waiting for recovery girl to grab his medicine.

“Wait really? How come?”

“Well for one i want you to meet someone and two I’m positive mom would love to see you and both of your mothers again. I mean it’s been forever plus i’m sure they both would like someone to be able to talk to and have some support. I know for me it was hard for me to adjust so i have no idea how hard it is for them, and you. Which by the way i’m here if you need anything. I’ve gotten pretty good at Japanese both speaking and writing, and I’m positive they’ll switch you out of english soon enough.”

Zashi let put a small laugh and nodded. “Yeah they said that would happen right after internships. That will be great. I’ll let my moms know, they’ve missed you a lot too you know.” He said softly giving him a sad smile.

“I know…. I’m sorry again with loosing contact with you… i can explain everything a tonight when i see you if anything.” Izuku said gently reaching over and taking Zashi’s hand squeezing it.

Zashi gave a small nod giving his hand a squeeze. “I better head to my class before the halls get to crowded zuzu. I’ll see you after school for training and we can go to your place?”

“Of course. I’ll see you after school.” Izuku smiled back.

The blonde walked out leaving Izuku alone listening to the blondes thoughts reminiscing when they were in middle school together and thinking about how the night would go. Recovery girl came out a moment later with a tiny cup of meds and a glass of water. 

“Here you go Midoriya.” She said handing him the two cups before sitting in her own chair. “So, this might be none of my business but, who is that? You two seem friendly.” The old lady teased.

Izuku looked away with a hint of pink gracing his cheeks. “That is my first friend in middle school before I left coming here.” He said before taking his medicine.

“Your first friend?” She repeated.

Izuku gave a nod sipping on the water purposely delaying the answer until he finished the cup. “Yeah… like Japan some quirks are looked down on, and mine was one of them because it is…. Invasive. So I basically became a loner, no one liked me, teachers thought I was constantly cheating on tests, but Zashi… he was different.” Izuku said playing with the cup in his hand. “He was so… he was… I don’t know how to say it…. Zashi was being Zashi and he was the best thing that happened to me. He was my best friend. He was there for me when I needed him. I ran away from home once and he came and got me right away and snuck  me into his house. He sat with me when I cried for hours in the park because I was overwhelmed… he was so comforting and kind. He had the brightest smile…. He was…. He is an Angel.”

“It sounds like you care very deeply for this boy.”

“I do.” Izuku nodded and looked down at his hands. “I actually made a mistake last year of loosing contact with him… not going to lie it was hard but I should have put more effort into talking with him and everything… I feel disappointed in myself and missing out on things we talked about when we were in school together. I am glad he’s back in my life tho.”

“Have you told him about Hiroshi?” She asked.

“…. No? I don’t think I have. Should I?” Izuku asked confused.

“Dearie you two are dating. Don’t you think your friend should know that you have a boyfriend?” She asked.

Izuku sat there confused for a moment before it dawned on him and nodded. “You’re right. I don’t know why I didn’t think to mention it to either of them. Thank you granny!” He smiled then got up going to the door.

“You’re welcome dearie. I will be seeing you for you free period.”

“My free- so I’ll be studying under you for my EMS?” Izuku asked.

“Of course dearie. You will be practicing on the first years and the support course students since those are the injuries you will most likely be seeing the most, after you learn the basics and can do everything perfectly.”

“Of course Recovery girl!” Izuku grinned before leaving. 

Chapter Text

That day after school Izuku was sitting on the floor of one of the gyms writing in a notebook while Shota and Zashi were on the floor catching their breaths and drinking water. Izuku glanced up with a smirk to watch them. 

“How are you two doing over there? Ready to give up?” Izuku asked. 

“Fuck. You.” Shota breathed out raising his hand in the air to give him the middle finger.

“Why do you hate us.” Zashi whined making izuku let cackle eerily similar to how nezu would.

“This is to help you grow, but I mean if you want to stay behind your classmates I can just stop.” Izuku shrugged getting up.

“No!” The air of boys yelled glaring at the greenette, their eyes filled with determination.

“That’s what I thought. Once you both have your breath back, you two against me. I won’t go easy on you.”

The two looked at each other like they attempting to have a silent conversation before nodding in agreement standing up. 

“Good you’re ready.” Izuku smirked dropping his notebook and took his shirt off getting in a defensive stance. “Show me what you got.

The boys quickly ran at their upperclassman going to both sides attempting to outsmart him. For the next 5 minutes they got their asses handed to them with Shota only able to hand one hit on Izuku the entire time. 

“Alright you two not bad. Maybe if you guy had your other friend your plan might have worked, but you’ve improved over the past week. Zashi, do more research on vibrations, frequencies and if anything go to the support department at some point to help you learn how to hold them. Shota, don’t be afraid to use your quirk more, try other methods of using your quirk. Use it at the beginning of the fight. Your quirk like mine levels the playing field. Now all you need to do is think outside the box and out smart your opponent. They will always be better, stronger, faster, more experienced, or more ruthless. You will need to fight tooth and nail to win. There is no such thing as a clean fight or honor code to a villain. Do what you must to win.” Izuku said coldly. “If that means ‘playing dirty’ then play dirty. Use anything and everything against them.”

“Wait but heroes don’t-“

“Heroes do what it takes to win and protect the innocent. No matter what the cost. We lay our lives on the line. So fight because your life is in danger. I may not personally like  endeavor but i respect some of his methods. He takes the villains down, yes with excessive force but he is using what he has to his advantage and you both need to do the same.” Izuku smiled relaxing his body. “You guys clean up then head to the lockers to change.” He stated and turned his back to them walking away.

The two looked at each other tiredly and started rolling up the grappling mats and bringing them to the side of the room next to the storage room. When they finished they trudged their way back to the locker rooms where Izuku was coming out of the showers. His hair in a towel and another wrapped around his waist. 

“You two took your sweet time.” Izuku teased. “I’ll lock everything up while you guys shower. Then Shota get some rest, zashi i’ll meet you out front. Nice job again guys. Make sure you keep up the good work.” 

“Says the one who had us clean up the gym.” Shota muttered rolling his eyes as he went to his locket grabbing his towel.

“Thanks again for training with us Zuzu.” Hizashi smiled.

“Yeah no problem. I enjoy this plus it helps me with training with different quirks as well.” Izuku smiled before he started getting dressed in normal clothes putting his work out clothes in his gym bag. “See you outside Zashi.” Izuku smiled and waved walking out pulling his phone out to look at his messages.

Sniper: 

Hey Izuku, are we still on for the date after training today? 

Izuku? 

Guess your training ran long with the first years. Lets reschedule. 

Text me when your done 😃 

Rabbit:

Hey sorry just finished up with the first years. Sorry i didn’t get a chance to text you.

Friday after school, I’ll take you out. Maybe we can do movie and a dinner? 

If yes let me know if you want a specific movie or want me to choose.

Or we can do a movie at your place and i can either cook dinner or pick something up.

Sniper:

Lets do movie at my place.

You can choose to cook or pick anything up idc.

You’ve gotten really busy this year and i miss you.

Rabbit:

I know i’m sorry 😞 

I’ll make it up to you i promise  💛💛💛

I’m sorry about not making enough time for you. I also want to introduce you to someone at some point. 

We can talk about it on Friday!! 😊 

Sniper: 

❤️❤️🥰

Okay! Can’t wait see you then!

Izuku put his phone away with a small smile as he made his way to the front of the school. He put his bags down and stretched out and cracked his back then texted the family group chat.

Chaotic Midoris 

Cowboy Broccoli:

Hey just reminding you guys Zashi and his moms are coming  over for dinner tonight!

Need me to pick up anything from the store before coming home?

The Og Green: 

No thank you dear

Purple Turned Green: 

I already picked up dessert and more tea Izu

Cowboy Broccoli:

Alright! Just let me know. We should be heading out in like-

I would say about 10 minutes tops?

Should be home by like 7- 7:30 the latest

His moms might be over sooner

The Og Green: 

It’s going to be nice seeing those two again.

But Izuku dear

Next time please give me more of a notice for something like this. You are lucky i had the day off today and actually had time to run to the market and get everything we needed for dinner.

Purple Turned Green: 

Oooooooooh your in trouble!!!!!!!

SHAME ON YOU IZU

FOR

SHAME!!!

Cowboy Broccoli: 

😅😅

Sorry mom!!!

I promise it won’t happen again!

I swear!

Gtg!  Zashi just got here!

We are on our way!!

Izuku slipped his phone into his back pocket and picked up his bags.

“Ready to go Zashi?” Izuku asked with a smile.

“Yeah! I can’t wait to see your place! Is it similar to your old house?” Zashi asked.

“Well when we first moved here mom and i got an apartment then before we started UA we moved into a house after the apartment got broken into.”

“Holy shit Zuku, why- how- i mean”

Izuku let out a laugh waving him off. “Just some idiot thought we were all out of the house and thought it was a good idea to rob the place. He actually was the pizza delivery guy from a month or so before. I think he was like heavily staking the place out trying to learn out routine. Lucky for me i just got home from the store when it all happened and knocked him out with a watermelon to the head.” 

“Wait you said we.” Zashi said with confusion laced through out his voice. 

“Yeah, so funny story.” Izuku said scratching the back of his head. “Um, i have a sister now.” Izuku confessed. 

“Wait a sister? How? Since when?”

“It happened on the first week i started attending school here in Japan…. I kinda saved her and from there i was like, you’re coming home with me and two years later i have a sister i never thought i needed or wanted and she’s one of the best things thats happened in my life. The end! You’ll love her though. Trust me. I feel like you two will get along like a house on fire.”

“I can’t wait to meet her. How old is she?”

“She is only a couple months older than me.” Izuku stated. “No more questions, other wise meeting her will be no fun.” Izuku pouts making zashi laugh. 

When they arrived at the Midoriya house Izuku pulled out his key unlocking the door and walked inside putting his shoes with the others lined up. 

“Hi! We’re home!!” Izuku called out.

“We’re in the living room Izuku!” Inko called back.

Thuds could be heard before Nemuri’s head popped out from the living room area. 

“Hey Izu! Hi Yamada-kun!” Nemuri grinned. “How was training?” She asked wiggling her eye brows.

“Zuzu kicked my butt. Literally. I’m sure i’m bruised all over now. You must be Nemuri! Zuzu’s sister!” 

“Awwww look at that Zuzu talks about me!” Nemuri teased looking over to Izuku who was rolling his eyes. 

“Come on Nem. Why don’t you two go chat while i check on dinner.”

“Of course! Come on Yamada! I’d love to know more about what Izuku was like in America!” Nemuri smirked quickly running over and grabbing Hizashi’s arm pulling him along to the living room. “Our parents have been catching up. I love your moms by the way they are awesome!!!” 

As Izuku predicted the two instantly got along with each other. They talked almost the entire night while the adults talked amongst themselves. Izuku listened along adding his 2 cents every once in a while but content just listening and watching some of the most important people in his life get along with each other.

When dinner and dessert finished it was around 9 pm. The Yamada’s aid good bye and that next week they should go over to their house for a weekend meal. Inko gladly accepted, happy to have some of her friends back.

“Alright you two? Why don’t you run along now, i have the dishes taken care of.” Inko said.

“You sure mom?” Nemuri asked.

“We don’t mind helping.” Izuku added on.

“I’m sure. Plus i’m sure you both have homework to do. I’m just going to leave the pots and pans to soak, everything else is done for the most part.” Inko smiled and kissed their foreheads.

“Alright, goodnight mom.” They said in unison before heading up to their rooms.

The rest of the week end by swiftly and soon enough it was Friday. Izuku had planned out exactly what he was making for Hiroshi. He had the recipe written down along with a shopping list. The moment classes let out Izuku said a quick good bye to everyone before heading to the market. He took his time picking everything out before making it to Hiroshi’s apartment knocking in the door.  

“Hey handsome.” Hiroshi smiled and moved out of they way. 

“Hey.” Izuku smiled and stepped into the entrance kissing hiroshi’s cheek. “Sorry i took so long i wanted to make sure i had everything and everything was perfect.”

“You’re fine, is there anything i can help with?” Hiroshi asked shutting the door behind him.

Izuku shook his head slipping off his shoes and set his duffle and backpack down. “No i will take care of it all. I said I would. There is nothing to worry about. If i do end up needed help, i will let you know i promise.” 

“…. You know i kinda feel bad for having you do everything on your own.” Hiroshi laughed rubbing the back of his neck.

“How about this, why don’t you set up a pillow floor for us and choose a movie and everything while i cook. How does that sound?” Izuku smiled.

“Yeah that sounds great!”

Izuku nodded and kissed his cheek one more before walking to the kitchen with everything setting the bags on the counter. Izuku rolled his sleeves up and gave his hands a quick wash before he started grabbing bowls and setting everything up to be chopped and cut. Izuku made quick work of all his preparations letting the steak sit in the fridge while his soup began to boil. Izuku did one last check on the food and went out to the living room where Hiroshi was brining out a bunch of pillows from his bedroom.

“Need any help?” Izuku asked with amusement in his voice.

Hiroshi blushed looking away giving a slight nod. Izuku let out a chuckle and took a couple pillows and blankets finishing the little pillow fort for them. When they finished Izuku went back to the kitchen and quickly cooking up the steak before coming back out to the living room holding a tray of Teriyaki steak, rice, and soup. 

“Dinner. I made enough for you to have lunch tomorrow was well.” Izuku said sitting next to him.

Chapter Text

A couple months passed and soon enough the second year hero course were a couple days away from their provisional licenses. Izuku upped the training with Hizashi, Oboro, and Shota making them all fight him at once while he was blindfolded while cutting back his time with Hiroshi, which did not sit well with the sharp shooter. 

“If I can predict all of your moves blindfolded then you aren’t going to make it long in the hero course.” Izuku stated as he dodged slide onto his knees bending backwards as Hizashi and Shota both threw a punch at their senior. 

“Why don’t you just stand STILL!” Hizashi yelled infusing his quirk with a low vibration causing Izuku to freeze up in his spot giving Oboro enough time to land a single hit on Izuku’s stomach before the older boy swiftly swiped his foot underneath the blue haired boy.

“Nice job Hizashi keep using that trick on your opponents and you can dominate any fight. Shota keep your quirk up longer so your partners have more opportunities to throw hits at me. Oboro don’t forget to use all your resources, anything can be used as a weapon.” Izuku coached as he continued to dodge the onslaught of attacks from the younger students. 

This training continued on for another 30 minutes before the four of them were panting heavily their clothes drenched in sweat and some of their muscles shaking for the constant use. 

“I think that will be it for the day, you guys are doing better.” Izuku stated a bit out of breath taking the blindfold off. “Lets get everything put away and I’ll take you guys out for a snack. This will be our last training for a couple weeks together. So you’ll be on your own for now. When we pick it up again I want to see what you’ve guys learned.” Izuku smirked.

The three younger boys nodded before collapsing on the ground laying there. After a couple minutes they all started rolling up the mats putting them up against the wall sweeping the floor. 

When they finished Izuku and Hizashi said their good byes to the others before they headed to Izuku’s place. 

“So when will I be meeting the person you run to after practice every day?” Hizashi teased nudging the older boy.

“I uh. Well.” Izuku laughed rubbing the back of his neck. “I haven’t gotten a chance to actually plan something for you guys to meet. Especially since we’ve been busy with trying to perfect our moves as much as we can for our exam. It unfortunately has been taking up most of our time along with studies so we haven’t been able to spend a lot of time together to talk.” 

“Thats what it’s going to be like next year huh?” Hizashi asked.

“Kind of. This year is when you’ll have the most free time. Next year you have your provisional license and do internships then work studies. That will take up a lot of time but you’ll be getting paid and start putting yourself out in the world.” Izuku explained. 

“Well let me know when i can meet the person, i’m happy for you Izuku.” Hizashi said and wrapped an arm around his shoulder. “You deserve the best.” 

Izuku bit his bottom lip looking at the ground as they continued walking. “Zashi….. i care for you too and i know you still like me…. But i’m with him”

“I know Izu. Don’t worry about me. I love you and what makes you happy is what matters the most.” Hizashi interrupted. “If it gets to much i will pull away.”

“Zashi, you’re my- thank you. I’m sorry i’ve been putting this off… are you sure you want to meet him?” Izuku asked nervously.

“I’m sure. I’m your best friend, by the way the default is to hate him so if he hurts you i can beat him up.” Hizashi joked. 

Izuku let out a laugh and shook his head. “Thanks Zashi, you’re the best.” He smiled.

Days passed and it was finally time for the Second years to take the provisional licensing exam. The students were at the school at 4 am making sure they had their suitcases together and everything they needed as the busses were waiting up front. 

Silence filled the room as all the students were mentally going over everything they knew and everything they might need. When they finished they grabbed their bags and left one by one going to their bus to pack everything underneath before finding their seats. 

The drive for the most part was silent. Izuku sat at the front of the bus with Nezu next to him along with another teacher. When they arrived the students filed out and gathered outside the bus. Other groups of students were walking past them staring and whispering to each other. Nezu stood on the other teacher’s shoulder and clapped his paws together grabbing the attention of his students. 

“Now that you are here, do the best and show all of them what makes UA the best hero school in the country. Anyone who doesn’t make it past the first round will go through extra training. And by that i mean my hell course! You will also be writing a 10 page essay on how you failed and what ways you could prove along with what you could have done differently to make it to the next round.” Nezu grinned barring his teeth towards the students making some of them nervous.

“Nezu aren’t you being hard on the students?” The teacher muttered making Nezu’s ear twitch at the noise. 

“Nonsense! This is class 2-A! UA’s finest second years! Now what are we going to do?”

“Go Plus Ultra!” Izuku shouted raising his fist in the air with the others following the moment he said it.

“Good! Now grab your things and head inside. I will check you in then check on you one last time before your interviews then will watch you from the viewing area.” Nezu stated and waved them off before leaving.

“Alright, everyone grab your cases! You can’t carry them all someone who has an extra hand please help them out. It will be us against every other school. Lets show them why we are the best class and why we will be the best heroes to enter the field!” Izuku said opening the bottom of the bus.

The students grabbed their things and Izuku grabbed his two cases leading them to their dressing room which had their school name on it. Once Izuku counted that everyone was there he shut the door an out his cases down he looked around and grabbed some dividers put them in the center of the room.

“Ladies on the left boys on the right. No one is to look over the dividers so we all have privacy.” Izuku instructed when a knock interrupted them. 

Izuku opened the door to reveal nezu popping his head in. “Is everyone here?” He asked.

“Yes sir. All of us are here Nezu.”

“Good you guys are checked in, good luck and do your best. Also Midoriya hand this out to everyone. You will need this for your interview.” Nezu instructed before closing the door leaving without another word. 

Izuku looked at the pile of papers he was just handed. “Okay i will hand this out once everyone is dressed. Please be quick so you have more time to settle we don’t know how long we have until they retrieve us.” 

The entire class went to their respective sides and started to change. Izuku being the quickest with just a leather jacket, shirt, pants, sticks on his back guns on his thighs his mask, a cowboy hat and utility belt. He laced his boots up and started to pass out the papers for all the. Boys then stood with his back to the girls side holding out a paper to whoever girls name they called.

“Izu, my darling brother, let me hand out the girls forms and you keep the boys under control.” Nemuri said pinching Izuku’s cheeks already dressed in her some what nee outfit. 

Her new outfit kept her knee high stiletto boots, a lace like halter bra that turned into a collar covering her a tiny bit more and giving her more support, her jacket, comically oversized glasses, knuckle studded finger bracelets, and her 6inch belt that left little to the imagination. To the distain of her brother he let out a sigh handing over the papers.

“Nem you are so stubborn i wish you would change your outfit so you would have more protection.” Izuku whined sitting down.

“Now now Izu, what fun would be protection? The risk is the thrill and if someone crosses a line, i will happily punish them.” Nemuri purred shooting him a smirk and a quick wink making him groan and some of the boys whistle. 

“Alright alright you guys. Remember once we exit this room, from then on out we will be using our hero names. Everything we do from that point forward is how we will want to be seen as a hero.” Izuku said glancing around at the boys. 

“Aye aye captain!” The entire room sounded at once making a small smile gracefully cross the greenette’s face.

The students one by one called out for interviews then sent to a large room. After an hour all students from every school was there. They were all huddled in their own little groups eyeing the UA class who was standing with each other laughing at small jokes and poking at each other. 

“Gran did you prepare your class for the interviews?” Nezu asked.

“No i didn’t its not something i had any need for in my time but knowing this class i doubt they need it to much. Especially with the top three they have. Iida being from a hero family, Kayama naturally being good at keeping everyones attention, and Midoriya’s cinnamon roll personality like a baby I’m sure the other students would pick up on their characteristics given how much they all watch those three.” Grand Torino stated.

“That might be true but if they don’t have any ability to hold the attention of the hero commission then they won’t past the test, luckily for them it’s not the end for them. It’s more so for the commission and how much of a liability they might be in the future.” Nezu stated.

Grand let out a hearty laugh as he shook his head. “I have to say Nezu if you end up principle one day of UA you would do the students something amazing.” 

When the first part of the exam started all the teachers were spread out in the area above the arena looking at the other teachers and watching for their students. As the students started appearing  on the field they straightened up and immediately looked for theirs. The moment a buzzer sounded students were off every once of them running around looking to fight. 

“Do you see ours?” Grand asked barely taking his eyes off of the field to glance at Nezu. 

“Yes. Interestingly enough I don’t see young Midoriya Iida and Kayama.” Nezu hummed before he grinned exposing his teeth and his tiny tail began to wag. “Midoriya is playing to their advantage, it looks like he’s been keeping up with his training. I’m positive that this will be an exciting show.” He cackled.

Grand smirked. “From what I’ve seen during training and hear from his afterschool training, this might become an execution for the other school.” The older man chuckled leaning forward. 

Down on the ground of the arena students were being eliminated left and right most of the UA students were fighting people off in a group with their backs against each other. They could be seen yelling at each other looking on edge with one of them looking around frantically ever once in a while, a look of annoyance on their face. As they got closer and closer together having each others backs a few of them yelled and they all quickly hit the floor and a pink mist quickly started covering the ground and air surrounding all the opposing students. 

“What the hell is that!” A teacher yelled standing up in their seat quickly running up the glass and started hitting it. 

“I suggest you calm down.” Grand stated a pleased smile gracing his face looking down snuggly at the students.

“You cheated didn’t you?!” Another teacher yelled.

“Of course not. We have no need to. You see we have an amazing set of students this year. One of them being my personal student.” Nezu chirped.

“Looks like everyone has passed…. Except Midoriya.” Grand said his smile turning to a frown. “Hmmm looks like they miscalculated on how many students they have.”

“No Midoriya knew. It’s more likely that he wanted to show he wasn’t going to move forward on the backs of others. A risky move but necessary to prove to the commission that he can hold his own against others who are stronger. Especially when in the future when he enters the eyes of the public the public may look down on him for not having a physical showing quirk.” Nezu explained tapping his paw against the arm rest. “Midoriya knows what he’s doing, otherwise he wouldn’t have made it to class A.” 

“He never told me what section he was planing on going to.” Grand grunted watching the fights down below before he continued, “Has he told you, or do you have any theories?”

“No. He hasn’t said one word to me. Personally he would excel in intel gathering, underground, or rescue.” 

“But?”

“This is Midoriya. He likes making a statement. He might go for daylight but he knows well enough he won’t have an edge with all odds stacked against him. Twilight might be better. He would have enough spotlight to be known and to have his voice heard, but enough anonymity to be able to disappear into a crowd.”

“Unless someone trains him in the arts of disappearing.” Grand pointed out.

Feet pounded against the ground, and shouts were heard in every direction from down below. Izuku was hiding in the crevasse of some mountains, catching his breath.

“Fuck. How many people have made it so far? I know everyone from UA made it, so 24. Im going to guess at least 50… they will allow only 100… we got out 72 and there are 300 total. So there is at least 144 no 194 players off the field… less then half the students are on the board- Stop it. Don’t think about how many are left. Just seek and destroy.” Izuku spoke to himself before taking a slow breath. “I got this.”

Once he caught his breath he climbed out going to the top of where he was hiding looking at the people below him. 

“Hey dumbass try and catch me if you can.” Izuku yelled out in English.

This caught the attention of the students below. They shouted and anyone with an emitter quirk quickly started going after him. Izuku laughed running off leading them through the winding maze of boulders.

Thats it follow me and you’ll be cornered. 

A smirk spread across his face as he stopped under two rocks that were fallen against each other where the peaks met. An array of footsteps could be heard drawing closer before slowing down.

“Where did he go?!” One of them yelled.

“He can’t have gotten far.” Another said.

“He’s near by I can feel it.” 

Izuku watched carefully as the started walking into the borders looking around carefully. He stayed quiet trying to hold his breath. The already racing beat of his heart quickened with each step his targets took. The moment they passed by he was hiding Izuku dropped down, using his wrist wire grapples tying them together before slamming them against a wall. One of them knocked out on impact while the other two knocked. Their heads together getting disoriented. 

“Sorry guys you’ll get another chance to move on next year, but I have things to prove, and nothing will stand in my way.” Izuku said and tagged them all out. 

He retracted his wire grapples and hummed to himself before he made his way to the safe zone. 

Looks like I need to work on my wire grapples. They could be smoother… and maybe something in my gloves to make holding onto walls easier… maybe do something double ended where I can use it as a weapon for close combat. No one would think twice about it too maybe… then again I’m Jack Rabbit… what can go with that?

“Izuku!” A voice called out snapping him out of his deep thoughts. 

Izuku looked up and smiled looking around realizing he was in the break room. “Oh hey guys!”

“What the hell! Why did you pull a stupid thing like that!” Nemuri yelled stomping over to him smacking his arm.

“Nem come on stop hitting me!” Izuku whined scrunching his shoulders.

“When you do something stupid I will not listen to you!” She shouted drawing the attention of other schools.

“Ease up on him Nem.” Tensei said walking over grabbing her by her waist pulling her away from izuku.

“Thanks Tensei.” Izuku said letting out a sigh of relief. 

The class went to a little section of the room and started to make small talk, eat, drink, and relax. About 20 minutes later an announcement was made saying that the fighting portion was over and it was now time for rescue. 

“Hey Midoriya this is where you can shine.” Tajikaro said with a smirk. 

“You got that right.” Tensei grinned. 

“If it’s rescue i have two plans we can use. Plan A, we should divide into groups. Two of us with each school so i can keep contact with you guys. One person should be able to locate people while the other will be able to transport. I can stay at base to coordinate with other teams and medical tent. Plan B. We stay in one group and one person stays at base. I can locate survivors while everyone works together to transport and pull them out. Any instant severe medical attention i can do right on the spot anything basic all of you guys should handle.” Izuku explained. 

“I can help with medical attention. I can help with transportation.” Tensei said. 

“I will stay at base. I won’t be that useful in the field.” Nemuri said. 

“Actually no you need to be in the field you can calm people down Nem especially since your quirk can help with that, if anything…  shiretoko and i will head our rescue teams with her quick and mind we should be good-“

“Hi sorry to butt in but i couldn’t help but overhear your plan. I think i can be of some help. I’m Sosaki Shino,  but you can call me Mandalay, i can help with keeping in contact, this is Ryuko Tsuchikawa aka Pixie bob  can manipulate earth, and Chatora Yawara aka Tiger can manipulate his body.” 

“Actually you guys are perfect. Ragdoll you’ll go with Mandalay and help with location Mandalay you can keep in contact with me. Crimson, Midnight, Ingenium you will be with Comet. Jinx, Edgeshot, and Mime will be . The rest of you will be in one group. I will stay at base and help with patching people up if they don’t have enough people with  medical skills.

“Right Captain!.” Everyone in UA agreed making more people look towards them whispering. They walked away into their groups discussing in what their individual plans were. 

“So you never told us your name.” Tiger stated.

“Right sorry. You can call me Jack Rabbit. They like to call me Captain you can also use that name too, or any variation of it. I don’t mind.” Izuku smiled.

“So are you like the class leader or?”

“In a way yes. Officially no but i am one of the top three.” Izuku explained.

They nodded then walked away as the walls of the break room fell and other started looking around. 

“Alright guys spread out and start looking for people!” Izuku yelled.

“Ingenium your team start on the far side of the city towards the mountains! Edgeshot you’ll be more West, and the rest of you start at the center. Mandalay you will be North. You guys from other schools start securing the area you never know what might fall. Anyone who has any medical knowledge either pair up in a group or start building a triage station.   

“Looks like they are getting along with everyone.” Torino stated watching Izuku pointing at places and groups running off. 

“A couple of students don’t like that Midoriya is in charge.” Nezu added.

“Hmm not everyone likes UA don’t forget.” 

“Or because you’re student is taking control and not letting any of the other students shine.” Another teacher commented.

“They’re from UA what do you expect?” A different teacher joked.

“You know anyone hates someone who takes charge and clearly knows more than they do. They are letting their ego in the way of what matters. If they aren’t able to put their ego and pride to the side for the greater good then they can’t be a hero it’s that simple.” A man with deep purple hair stated watching them.

“You’re his purple highness.” Nezu said.

“You are correct, I plan on offering Midnight a work study I like her spunk from the sports festival and internship. But the way everything is going I might also want to add the green boy to the list. He commands attention and that is very yummy.” The man hummed.

“The big question is how are they going to fair when they get attacked.” Torino said with a smirk. 

The onlookers turned their attention to the arena below. The students were carrying and tending to the ‘injured’ civilians. Izuku was directing people  and checking on all the ‘patients’ they have already recovered. One moment he was looking fine before he quickly left the tent looking around frantically.

“Looks like the villains are on their way.” Nezu said grinning.

“How do you know?” One of the teachers said. 

“My favorite student can see what we see and he can see what they see. He knows they are on the way and now he is collecting a small group of defendants.” 

As Nezu predicted moments later a hoard of people in all black ran onto the field firing their quirks off at the students. A small group was already on the way to fight the hoard. A small portion of the hoard ran off to the side heading to the side where a bunch of civilians were being saved. 

Izuku ran over keeping some distance pulling out his gun pointing at them. A couple of them fumbled before charging at him. A couple of shots fired making some of the people go down.

“What the hell!! He’s killing them?!” One of the teachers yelled standing up.

“Of course not. He’s not allowed to carry a weapon with live ammo until he at least has a provisional license. He actually created a fast acting tranquilizer.”

“He’s in the hero course-“

“Hybrid. Half hero courses and half support. Everything he is wearing is his own creation.” Nezu interrupted. 

Soon enough the entire exam wrapped up. The students got their results then went back to their rooms and changed. Everyone back into their school uniforms and packed their bags before making their way back to the busses. The ride home was silent as all the students were passed out. When they arrived at the school they left heading home. Izuku waited around for Hiroshi before they went back to his place. 

“Hey babe I want to talk to you about something.” Izuku said as they sat on the couch with Hiroshi laying his head on Izuku’s lap.

“Is everything alright Tex.” Hiroshi asked looking up at the greenest.

“Yeah I just wanted you to officially meet my oldest friend. It would mean a lot to me.”

“Your oldest friend? You mean from when you lived in America? I would love to.”  He smiled.

Izuku gave a relieved sigh and smiled at him. “Thank you. I would love if you two would get along. He’s helped me through a lot and he’s the first friend I ever had.”

“He? Whose he? Wait.” Hiroshi sat up looking at him. “Is it the blonde from the entrance exam?” He asked.

“Yeah it is. Thats Hizashi.”

“Hizashi.” Hiroshi said slowly.

“Is everything okay?” Izuku asked putting his hand on Hiroshi’s back rubbing small circles.

“Do you have feelings for him?” 

“What?” He asked confused. “Feelings? As in-“

“Romantic feelings.”

“I mean I think I did a couple years ago back in middle school. But I’m with you. I like you. I care about you.”

“I want you to stop seeing him.” He said.

“Hiroshi-“

“I want you to stop seeing him.”

“This is my best friend. What do you have against him?”

“I don’t want him around you.”

“Can you please just meet him? I can’t just stop seeing him. I’m training him-“

“Izuku please.”

“…Meet him first please… then if you don’t like him… I will cut contact with him. Just please. He’s my best friend.”

“…Fine.” Hiroshi said and crossed his arms.

“Thank you.” Izuku said and kissed his cheek.

Chapter Text

The Green Edward Cullen:

Hey Zashi.

Sorry  to bug you but I want you to meet my boyfriend.

The True Sound of Music:

Of course!

I would love to

What’s his name?

How long have you been going out?

What he’s like?

When can I meet him?

The Green Edward Cullen:

His name is Hiroshi.

We’ve been together almost a year

He 

I don’t know how to describe him.

I’m canceling training  on Monday  so we can all grab a snack after school instead of training.

I’ll let the others know.

The True Sound Of Music:

I can’t wait!

The Green Edward Cullen:

I meant to get you guys together sooner but you know how school and life is.

The True Sound Of Music:

I get it

Are you still coming over to help me with Japanese?

I’m having some issues with writing.

The Green Edward Cullen:

Yeah of course. I’ll text you when I’m heading over Zashi  

🙂

Izuku closed his chat with Hizashi and pulled up Hiroshi’s chat.

JR:

Hey babe

Just texted Zashi and he’s excited to meet you.

The three of us are going to go out after classes on Monday and grab some snacks at the Cafe.

Sniper Boy:

Ok

JR:

Babe…

Can you please tell me why  you don’t like him?

I mean  he’s never done anything to do. He’s sweet and he’s a good person.

Sniper Boy:

Because of the way you looked at him

JR:

???

The  way I looked at him?

What are you talking about?

Sniper Boy: 

You never looked at me the way you looked at him.

You have feelings for him.

He has feelings for you.

Izuku do you love me?

JR:

Hiroshi I don’t know what you’re talking about.

The only way I’ve looked at Hizashi is as a friend.

My best friend that I haven’t seen in 2 years.

My best friend I haven’t talked to in a year because I didn’t make an effort to keep  in contact with him.

Something that I’ve told you I’ve regretted .

Sniper Boy: 

Why do you want to keep him around so badly?

Why does he matter so much to you?

Why are you fighting me on this?

JR:

Because he was my first and only friend after I got my quirk.

He was the one that helped me  when I lost my dad.

He gave me my courage to be in the spotlight.

He encouraged me to be a great hero

Sniper Boy:

What about us izuku?

We are a team. We are the lone ranges.

JR:

Without him I wouldn’t be here right now Hiroshi!

WHY DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND THAT!

I’m not asking you to like him or love him

I want you to meet him and be civil with him.

He is my best friend.

Sniper Boy:

Why am I not your best friend?

Am I not good enough for you?

JR: 

I never said that.

Don’t put words in my mouth.

Sniper Boy:

You’ve changed…

I’ve done everything for you. 

Why can’t you care for me like you do him.

You love him don’t you Izuku.

JR:

I haven’t changed Hiroshi.

I’m still the same person you met.

And I have given you  my all.

And I do care for you Hiroshi.

So much. 

Why can’t you see that?

Sniper Boy:

You didn’t deny loving him….

JR:

Of course I love him.

He’s my best friend.

That will never change.

But it’s not the same way as you’re thinking.

We will talk about this tomorrow in person Hiroshi.

I don’t know what’s going on through your head but I want to work through this.

Okay?

Sniper Boy:

Whatever

Fine.

Goodnight.

Izuku grabbed dropping his phone on his books rubbing his face. 

“Everything okay?” Nemuri asked looking away from her manga.

“Not really… Hiroshi is still going on about me not seeing Hizashi… do you think I did anything to make him feel insecure about our relationship? Have I ever looked at anyone other than him? Have I said anything to make it seem like I don’t care about him or us?” Izuku asked slowly leaning back in his seat holding his arms.

“Wow… thats a lot.” Nemuri said sitting up putting her book down on his bed beside her. “What’s even bringing all of this up?”

“… So the day we did the exams I went to his place after.”

“Yeah I remember.” She said slowly nodding her head.

“I told him I wanted him to meet Hizashi… and at first before when I said I want him to meet my oldest friend he was cool with it before he was like. Oh the blonde.”

“That’s kind of strange. Does he have something against him?”

“That’s the thing. I don’t even know. He is being clammy and he’s not talking to me about it. He claims that I have feelings for hizashi.” Izuku said.

“Well do you? I know you never answered that question when I asked.” She replied.

“I don’t think I do. I mean I did when I lived in America but I don’t know if it was because I was going through a lot or if I actually liked him.”

“How did you feel when you saw him again for the first time.” 

“Well.” Izuku paused and pinched his skin looking down at his feet. “I remember I was happy… it was so happy to see him again. It felt right that he was here…  that sounds like love doesn’t it?” He whispered the last part.

“Yeah… it kind of does. But do you love him like a friend or something more?” She asked softly getting up and walking over putting a hand on his shoulder giving it a squeeze. 

“I don’t- I don’t know. I know with Hiroshi tho… it feels easy though. Like this is the first time we’ve ever fought… I don’t know why he doesn’t trust me.”

“Why do you think he doesn’t trust you?”

“Because the moment I said he, he started getting defensive… so I’m not sure if it’s because Hizashi is a he or if because we have a history.” 

“Does he know you’re bi?”

“Not really. I never thought to tell him. “ Izuku shrugged.

“Does he get like that when you’re around anyone else?”

Izuku hummed tilting his head to the side.  “I don’t think so?” He said slowly. “I mean I usually spend all my time with him. I know he wasn’t happy when I started training Shota, then he got more annoyed when I started training hizashi and oboro…. He didn’t say anything but he thought about it a lot. And two weeks ago I cut down time with him so I can up my training for the exam…. Which he got even more mad at me for…”

“Wait does he not know you can hear his thoughts?” 

“… No I didn’t tell him. I figured he would know. I mean I can connect my brain with his I would have thought It would be obvious that I can hear his thoughts.” 

“Izuku…. How are you so smart but can be so so dense.” She groaned. 

“He doesn’t actually know does he….”

“Of course he doesn’t. At this point you shouldn’t tell him either because then that might get him more mad.” She said.

“Nemuri what am i going to do?” Izuku said defeat lacing his voice.

“Well what do you want?” She asked.

“In a perfect world I can keep Zashi as my best friend and Hiroshi as my boyfriend…. But he’s going to make me choose between them…. I don’t want to choose… i can be the best boyfriend and i don’t think it will be enough.” He said quietly tearing up. “I need help Nem…. Please i just want you to help me.” He cried out gripping his arms tighter putting his head against her chest.

“Im so sorry Izu.” She whispered and wrapped her arms around him tightly kissing his head as he cried silently. 

Monday came around dreadfully slow and the entire school day dragged on to Izuku’s dismay. When the last class ended Izuku left without even saying goodbye to anyone heading straight for the gates. Izuku stood there gripping the strap of his bag, his eyes scanning the sea of faces until he saw Hizashi walk out with Oboro and Shota in tow. The blonde waved enthusiastically saying a quick word to the others before running over. 

“Hey Zuzu!!!” He grinned. 

“Hey Zashi.” Izuku replied quietly exchanging a small smile and a quick hug. 

“Are we waiting for your boyfriend or meeting him at the cafe?” Hizashi asked looking around.

“Um i think we’re meeting here but i’ll send him a quick text.” He said pulling his phone out. “Oh he got out a little early so he’s waiting for us already.” 

“Oh cool. So what is this cafe?” Hizashi asked.

“It’s a nice cat themed place. No cats unfortunately but everything is cat themed so its cute.” Izuku said and started to walk in the direction of the cafe.

“Can’t wait to see it…. Now for the real question. Is everything okay? You were distracted when you came over on Sunday and you seem…. I don’t want to same nervous…. So I'm going to go with anxious.” Hizashi said putting his hand on his shoulder. 

“Nothing its just- i just-“ izuku sighed clenching his jaw and started aggressively scratching his hair. 

“Woah Izu calm down.” Hizashi said and stopped in his tracks grabbing Izuku’s wrist and pulling it away from his head. “Don’t be to rough on yourself. Take a deep breath in and hold it.” He commanded as he made a dramatic deep breath puffing his cheeks out.

Izuku looked at hizashi following his movements and held it until he was starting to get light headed letting the breath out slowly. 

“There we go. Do you need to do it again?” He asked softly.

“No…. No i think i’m good…” izuku whispered.

“Do you want to talk about what’s getting you so….. worked up?” He asked.

“It’s- nothing. It’s just a lot of things i’m probably over thinking….” Izuku said quietly.

“Izuku…. It has to be more than over thinking. Over thinking is one thing but….. this… this is something else.” 

“Let’s just get to the cafe. We’ve been keeping Hiroshi waiting for a while.” Izuku said quickly changing the subject.

“Okay. If that’s what you want.” Hizashi said and squeezed his wrist before letting go.

The rest of the walk was silent. When they arrived to the cafe Hiroshi was inside at a table scrolling on his phone not looking up. Izuku opened the door letting Hizashi walk in first before following. 

“This way.” He said softly going over to the table. “Hey babe.” Izuku said giving Hiroshi a small smile. “This is Yamada Hizashi my best friend. Zashi…. This is my boyfriend Tōri Hiroshi.”

“It’s nice to finally meet you man.” Hizashi said holding his out to the taller man. 

Hiroshi looked at his hand before handing it. “Nice to meet you too Yamada.” He said. 

Izuku sat next to Hiroshi while Yamada sat across from them. 

“So Tōri tell me how you met Izuku. He never went into too much detail.” Yamada asked.

“The sports festival. We ended up going against each other. I got his number and we trained during internships. The rest i like to say is history.” Hiroshi summarized shrugging his shoulders.

“Um you guys talk i’ll order us all something.” Izuku said getting up quickly.

“Thanks!” Hizashi grinned.

“Yeah thanks babe.” Hiroshi said and grabbed Izuku by his jacket pulling him down for a deep sloppy kiss before letting go. 

Izuku gave a slight nod before scuttled away to the registers.

“Did i ever do anything to you?” Hizashi asked slowly his smile dropping completely the moment Izuku left. 

“I don’t like you.” Tōri stated as he leaned back crossing his arms. 

“Can i ask why? I never met you before and i never did anything to you.” Hizashi said confused.

“Because Izuku MY BOYFRIEND has feelings for you.” Tōri growled glaring at the blonde.

“Wait so you’re upset because Izuku and I are friends and thats it? He doesn’t have feelings for me. If he did he wouldn’t be with you- thats why….. you’re the reason he’s been on edge all weekend aren’t you?” 

“What are you even talking about? Were you with him?” He hissed nearly slamming his hands on the table.

“He came over yesterday to help me with Japanese but he was being cagey with me ever since he told me the news about him getting his Provisional license. He’s been freaking out for days about this! All because of you. Because he’s trying to keep the peace of something that you’re making a big deal out of when theres nothing there!” Hizashi shouted drawing the attention of some tables.

“You have feelings for him to don’t you?” Tōri asked.

“Of course i do but if he’s happy with you thats all that matters. Unlike you i care about him. You are has he given you any reason to NOT trust him? Has he done anything to make you question if he actually loves you? Because I know him he would never do that. He doesn’t play with someone’s feelings.”

“You’re in the picture. He doesn’t love me. He loves you.” He hissed.

“You are being delusional. Why are you trying to create a problem?” Hizashi pleaded with him. “We both care for him why can’t we get along or pretend we do for him!”

“He already chose you over me once. I know he will do it again if you stay in his life.”

“What? The fuck are you even talking about? He’s never chosen me.” Hizashi said.

“We were supposed to go on a date and he chose to see you over seeing me.” Tōri hissed clenching the table.

 “Because he’s with you, he will be choosing you. You apparently don’t know Izuku at all and I hope at some point he realizes that before gets hurts.” Hizashi spat glaring at the boy in front of him. 

“Did I miss something?” Izuku asked slowly looking  between the two men holding a tray full of mugs and plates of sweets.

“No we are just fine and dandy babe. Yamada here was being a little… possessive over you.” Tōri said leaning back in his seat, his body completely stiff.

“Just a mild argument but we’re good Izu. Nothing to worry about Izu.” Hizashi said giving him a half smile.

Izuku looked between the two staying quiet before giving a small nod. “Well I got snacks and everything.” Izuku grabbed a rolled  mango cake putting it in front of hizashi along with a cup of white tea. 

“Thanks Zu.” Hizashi said pulling the plates closer to himself.

Izuku smiled at him and put some yoke and green tea in front go Tōri then put a strawberry shortcake and strawberry boba. 

“Babe thats a lot of sugar.” Tōri muttered softly to Izuku.

Hizashi looked down at his cake clenching his jaw and picked up his fork somewhat gently stabbing at the cake. 

“It’s a snack Hiroshi. It’s fine. Leave it be please.” Izuku muttered.

Tōri gave a small hum moving his arm as izuku sat down. The three of them sat in a tense silence. The murmur of the conversations around them and the clacking of the utensils against plates and their glasses against the saucers slowly relaxed the boys.

“I’m guessing there isn’t going to be a way for you guys to get along… is there.” Izuku asked looking between the two.

“No.”  Tōri said and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Zashi?” Izuku asked quietly.

I know what you have to do Zuzu. Just know I will always be here no matter what. Do whatever makes you happy.

“I wish we could.” Hizashi said.

“I understand… Thank you for at least trying Zashi.” Izuku said and got up.

Hizashi gave a small smile standing up and hugged Izuku tightly burying his head into his neck. 

“I’m going to miss you Zuzu.” Hizashi whispered.

I’m going to miss you too Zashi… I’ll just have to keep our contact to when we do our weekly dinners.

Are you sure Tōri isn’t going to get mad about that? Especially if you hide it from him.

You’re right… but our families are close and your parents are still my mother’s friends. He will have to deal with it. It’s the least he can do.

Hey don’t worry about me okay? I’ll be fine.

Hizashi pulled away taking a deep breath. “Thanks for everything Izuku. I’ll let the others know I won’t be joining in on the training sessions anymore.” 

“You don’t have to. I can let them know if you don’t want to.”  Izuku whispered letting his hands drop to his side.

“I got it. You have enough on your plate as it is.” Hizashi said and glanced over at Tōri. “Tōri.” He stated before walking out.

Chapter Text

After Hizashi left Izuku sat back down, Hiroshi’s arm around his shoulder. 

“Are you going to stop seeing him now?” Hiroshi asked.

Izuku played with his hands looking at the spot Hizashi was sitting a couple minutes before, his plate now empty and his cup half full.

“I won’t train him anymore or reach out to him but our families are friends. It’s impossible to avoid him.”

“Izuku you said-“

“I know what I said but you didn’t even make an attempt.” Izuku said getting up to look down at him. “I will be seeing Hizashi when our families are together and in the future when we are working. It is inevitable to avoid him. You will just need to deal with it. You need to trust me.” Izuku pleaded.

“I do trust you.”

I don’t 

“You need to trust me. What has changed to make you not trust me? What did I do?”

Hiroshi looked up at Izuku staying silent.

To sweet

To Nice

To Nieve 

Not completely mine.

I don’t like sharing

Why do I need to share

I want to keep you to myself

I want to put you back in that closet.

“Hiroshi… I care for you so much. Please why don’t you believe me? Believe in me…” Izuku said softly. 

“… I believe you…” Hiroshi said softly and stood up reaching to caress his face. “Lets go back to my place. Okay? We can be somewhere quiet.” 

“Yeah… okay… sure.” Izuku said giving a small nod then bent down to pick his bag up. 

“I got it.” Hiroshi said and grabbed both of their bags. “I’ll make dinner too.”

“Don’t worry about dinner. My mom wants me home with dinner. She’s not happy I skipped out on it twice this week.” Izuku said shaking his head.

A month went by and Izuku’s schedule got booked up. During the morning he was either in his hero classes or his Support lessons, Then his free periods before lunch studying with Recovery Girl, while in the afternoon he was with Nemuri at His Purple Highness’s hero Agency staying out until the early night just to head home with Nemuri to do homework then pass out. On Saturdays he had joint training sessions with his class and class B giving him a chance to hang out Hiroshi to spend the night at his place after his training with Shota and Oboro who have been giving him a stink eye after telling them what happened with Hizashi.

He and Hizashi would pass in the halls and sometimes lunch giving each other small smiles and short greetings. 

One day at lunch Izuku was sitting at a table poking at his food everything untouched when a tray was slammed down in front of him making him jump.

“Why are you still talking to him.” Hiroshi said looking down at Izuku.

“What? Hiroshi what are you- Are you talking about Hizashi?” Izuku asked. “Hiroshi I haven’t talked to Hizashi since he came over to my house two weeks ago. Even then it was a group conversation.” Izuku said tiredly looking down at his food.

“You said you’d stop. I see you with him all the time.” He hissed.

“I’m not with him at all Hiroshi.” Izuku said shaking his head.

“Don’t lie to me Izuku.” Hiroshi said lowering his voice, a slight edge to the anger and spite laced his tone sending shivers down his spine.

“I’m not. Now drop it Hiroshi. I’m doing everything you asked. I love you and I care for you. I stopped training Hizashi, I don’t speak to him at all unless we are in a gathering even then we don’t really talk. I spend almost all my free time with you. What more do you want from me?!” Izuku pleaded his voice breaking towards the end, his eyes beginning to gloss over as he looked up at him. 

The dark circles and the redness around his face look pale as if he hasn’t seen sun in a while and hasn't been getting enough or any sleep at all.

He leaned to him and whispered into Izuku’s ear, “Why are you breaking your promise Izuku?”

“Enough Hiroshi!” Izuku shouted standing up slamming his hands on the table. “I am tired of this. I’m tired of the fighting.” He begged.

A couple of people stopped in their tracks and looked over at the two of them.

“Then make me a different promise…. Stop fighting. Stop with the heroics… go into support. You are absolutely amazing at it. You can change the world if you focus on that. You can be safe…. All of this… it’s just coming from a place of worry… please Izuku.” Hiroshi said and reached over lifting izuku’s chin as it wobbled. “Please for me.” He whispered.

“No…” he said weakly pulling away. “Being a hero is my dream.” He said and took a deep breath holding back sniffles and tears. “And I. Am. Not.  Giving that up. I’ve bent over backwards for you Hiroshi! For the past month I have cut out my best friend in the world. For you. I’ve beens spending less time with my sister. My friends. My family. For YOU. I AM NOT GOING TO STOP BEING A HERO FOR YOU! You need to stop trying to control me!!” He shouted glaring at him the tears starting to fall before pushing his hand away.

“Izuku don’t over react.” Hiroshi said calmly 

“Over react? OVER REACT?! I am not over reacting Hiroshi!! I asked you one simple thing to do and just try to get along with Hizashi for tea! Then you have me cut my BEST FRIEND off because you’re insecure! After everything I’ve done for you. I’ve never done anything to make you not trust me then you act like I’ve wronged you every way possible! I turned my life upside down for YOU Hiroshi! I can’t do it anymore!” Izuku said gripping the table, trembling. 

“Are you breaking up with me?” Hiroshi asked glaring down at him. 

“If what I’m doing right now is not good enough for you then yes. I can’t do this anymore. I am so tired of all of this. I miss my best friend. I have no one to talk to-“

“But I’m here for you Izuku-“

“No… no you’re not. I need to go. Good-bye Tōri Hiroshi…” Izuku said quietly walking out leaving him standing there. 

Everyone watched Izuku leave, some of them watching Hiroshi clear the table throwing the food onto the floor. A bunch of people took a couple steps back shocked before he stormed after Izuku. 

Izuku was halfway down the hallway almost at the men’s bathroom when Hiroshi reached for Izuku. He instantly moved out of the way.

“Don’t touch me.” Izuku said coldly balling his fists. “We are over. If theres no way to trust me then there’s no point. I don’t ever want to see you again. The only time I will talk to you is during training exercises.” He said simply walking away once more.

Tōri let out a growl clenching his fists watching Izuku walk off. Once he turned the corner he pulled out his phone scrolling through his contacts bringing the phone to his ear  before going to the closest empty room before shutting the door. After the first to rings the person picked up the phone.

“Hey… C-Can you come to me please?” Izuku whispered into the phone his voice quiet and shaky, gripping the device in his hand tighter.

Chapter Text

Izuku sat there crying silently into his arms as his phone laid on the ground by his feet. The sound of the door opening an shut didn’t reach the young boys ears even tho he was right next to them. A soft padding sounded followed by a gently furry touch snapping Izuku out of swirling thoughts. His eyes are blood shot and tears stained his cheeks burring his vision.

“Izuku.” The gentle voice said. 

“N-nezu?” izuku asked confused. 

“I’m here.” He said and used the back of his paw to wipe the tears away from his eyes. “Can you tell me what happened? You don’t need to talk if you can’t.” He soothed

Izuku gave a small nod taking a small shaky breath gripping onto his arms tightly. Nezu waited patiently rubbing his arm to comfort him before he started to speak.

“Hiroshi and i broke up…” he said slowly. “A-am i in the wrong?” He asked quietly. “Was i over reacting?” He whispered. 

“Tell me what happened.” Nezu said and sat next to him.

“W-we’ve been f-fighting s-sin- since the E-exam.” He said slowly taking another breath and reached up to scratch his head slowly to shake off some nerves before continuing, “i-i asked him to me Zashi…. And he was all for it until i told him his name…. Then he went cold and wanted me to stop seeing him…. It was all good until they actually met…. He-he said he’d tried. He promised then he started picking a fight with Zashi.” He paused again taking another shaking breath, the scratching getting more aggressive, tears threatened to spill out.

“You can take your time Izuku.” Nezu said watching the boy closely his nose twitching and his tail completely still.

“I-i ended up c-cutting most c-contact with Zashi u-unless h-he came over w-with his parents.”

“You two were close back in America?” He asked.

Izuku gave a sloppy nod clenching his jaw. “I-i s-stopped t-training him. I-i stopped t-talking to h-him a-almost c-completely. H-he even went o-out of his way to a-avoid me…. I-i did e-ev-everything H-hiroshi a-ask. And… and it still. Wasn’t. Enough.” His voiced cracked, his hands instantly tightened around his one arm while his free hand gripped his hair ready to pull it out. 

“I-i s-spent a-all my time with him. I did EVERYTHING he wanted. I-i was pulling away f-from my f-family for HIM! And it wasn’t enough. I wasn’t enough. Everything i was doing. It wasn’t enough!” He yelled pulling his hair harder, digging his nails in, breaking skin.

“Izuku. You need to let go of yourself.” Nezu said standing up gently pulling his hand away from his arm, blood slowly trickling down the skin. “Take a slow deep breath and close your eyes. Everything is okay…” 

“I-i’m sorry Nezu…. Thank you.” Izuku said quickly standing up sucking in a breath and let it out. He straightened himself out and fixed his messy tie. “I’m sorry for taking time out of your busy schedule.” He said bowing rushing to the door.

“Izuku you aren’t allowed to leave the room.” Nezu said sternly glaring at the boy. 

“I’m fine Nezu. I promise.”

“Don’t lie to me.” 

Izuku paused as he reached for the door glancing back at the mammal. As if the mammal knew what Izuku was thinking he bared his teeth.

“If you leave i’m pulling you from your work studies program, and pull you from your hero training for a month.” 

“….. what do i need to do?” izuku asked defeated. 

“We are going to go to recovery girl and get you patched up, then we will go back to my office and have tea.”

“… is that is sir?” He asked.

“We will stay there until i know you are okay to leave. I will notify Nemuri to talk to Purple Highness, and you should be excused. Come now.” Nezu said and walked to the door opening and turning down the hall.

Izuku followed silently shoving his hands in his pockets and followed the rodent chewing on the insides of his cheeks. 

Meanwhile in the cafeteria people were talking about what happened between the two boys when Nemuri walked in with Tensei talking about their work studies. The room got quiet drawing Nemuri’s attention to the surrounding area. 

“What’s going on?” She asked.

“Did…. Midoriya and Tōri got in a fight.”

“Like how bad of a fight?” Tensei asked looking at Nemuri worried.

“Well they were some what yelling at each other… after Midoriya stormed off Tōri basically threw stuff everywhere and followed after him. 

“Shit. Do you know where he went?!” Nemuri asked quickly looking around.

They shook their head. “Just out to the hallway other than that nothing.” 

Nemuri quickly ran out of the Cafeteria with Tensei on her heels. 

“Izuku!” She yelled.

“Nemuri calm down there are other classes in session.” Tensei said keeping her pace.

“I don’t care! What if he’s in trouble?!”

“Nem he can take care of himself. He won the sports festival this year and he would have won last year as well.” Tensei stated attempting to reassure her. 

“So what?! We don’t know how Tōri could have acted! Hell i’m surprised he even started throwing stuff everywhere!” She stopped in her tracks and gasped. “What if he’s had tests today and took quirk suppressants?!” She yelled grabbing Tensei’s arm tightly.

“Nem, hey. Look at me.” He said and grabbed her arms giving her a light shake. “Hey.” He repeated and gently grabbed her chin to make her look at him. “Izuku is strong. He can take care of himself. But if you are that worried we can check every classroom-“

“That’s a great place to start.” She said quickly attempting to pull away

“Hey wait a minute.” He said and tightened his grip, to grab her attention. “AFTER we call him. Phones exist for a reason. Now take a breath and lets think with our heads okay?”

“Yeah. You are right. You’re completely right.” Nemuri said taking a slow deep breath. 

“Do you want to call him or do you want me to call him?” Tensei asked rubbing her arms. 

“I- no I can’t.  My phone is in the lockers.” She said.

“I’ll call.” He said pulling out his phone and dialed. It continued to ring before going to voicemail. Tensei hung up and died again, ending in the same way. After the third time he put his phone away. “Alright, well looks like we’re searching the classrooms.”

“And closets.”  Nemuri added.

“Alright. I’ll take the second floor and you’ll take this floor.” He said. “God things like this would be so easy with Izuku quirk.”

Nemuri let out a small laugh nodding. “You aren’t wrong. Lets meet up at the other side of the building if we don’t find him” 

Tensei gave her shoulders a squeeze then jogged off to the stairs. As the two of them separated Nemuri went to empty classroom to classroom checking around each room to see if he was there. By the time lunch ended the two of them checked the entire building. They met up at the staircase at the back of he building as students started leaving their classes.

“Did you find him at all?” Tensei asked.

“No I didn’t what about you?” She asked.

“No… I wasn’t able to find anything.” He said and shook his head. “You head to your work study and I will go talk to some teachers okay? Let me worry about him, if anything maybe he went to the study early instead of waiting around. I will also continue looking around here. I will let you know if I find him okay?” He asked.

“Alright… thank you Tensei for helping me.”

“Of course. That’s what friends are for.”

Nemuri gave Tensei a quick hug and a quick kiss on the cheek before running out of the building. Tensei smiled and shoved his hands in his pockets and continued to search the schools. About 5 minutes later he received a text from Nemuri.

Powerful Purple Seductress:

Hey so Nezu texted my on Zulu’s phone saying he is excused from work study 

He’s with him in his office

Says he’s okay tho.

If you see him today please yell at him on my behalf.

The Human Sonic:

Yes ma’am

Will do

Anything else?

Powerful Purple Seductress:

Yeah!

Tell him he owes me lunch

And Mochi donuts!

Also anything else you can thing of on top of that

The Human Sonic: 

Lol

Gladly

Let me know when you get to the agency 

“Hizashi wait up!” Oboro called out to Hizashi as he was walking to the stair well. 

Hizashi stopped and looked back at them. “Hey guys what are you-“

“Are you heading to the roof top?” Shota asked showing his hands in his pockets.

“Yeah- wait how did you know?” Hizashi asked confused.

“Izuku sent us texts. Didn’t you get one?” Oboro asked.

“Well yeah.” Hizashi said and looked down at his phone. “I thought… never mind." He smiled. “So did he say anything to you guys or was it cryptic?” Hizashi joked.

“It was pretty cryptic. We thought you would know something about it… thats actually why we were coming to you.” Shota said looking between the others.

“It’s not normal is it…” Oboro said slowly.

“It’s not.” Hizashi said quickly turning on his heels to run up the stairs. 

The two boys followed closely behind him running as fast as they could up the stairs. When they got to the top Hizashi threw the door open getting blinded by the light until he saw Izuku on the edge of the roof. He stopped in his tracks along with his heart, his breath catching in his throat.

Izuku no

Please no

“Hey Senpai…. What are you doing?” Shota asked slowly, fear laced his voice as the three of then didn’t move from where they stood.

Izuku I love you please

Izuku gripped the railing looking down from where he was. Hizashi was about to take a step forward before stopping in his tracks.

Turn around

Look at me

Please I’m begging you…

Look. At. Me.

Izuku took a deep breath before turning around with a smile.

Izuku… we both know the smile isn’t real…

Talk to me please…

“I hope you guys have been keeping up with your training. I’ll be putting you through the hell course and we are going to do some rescue missions. This will be very important probably the most important training you will ever have.” 

The gentle teasing almost masked the fake joy, if Hizashi wasn’t paying full attention to what the boy in front of him was doing.

He walked over putting a hand on their heads. “We can start either today or tomorrow or next week. Just send me a text. We can do group efforts or one on ones. And I mean that for all of you.” Izuku smiled looking down at Hizashi. 

Hizashi swallowed a lump in his throat as his eyes threatened to tear up.

Izuku whats going on?

Why were you on the edge?

Did he do something to you?

Izuku cleared his throat pulling his hand away, “Now if you want to start today then just follow me, and I’ll be giving you an easy time for now. I’m took quirk suppressants so what you do will have a more practical reaction.” 

So you can’t hear me… 

He walked past them opening the door and glanced back, “Any questions you have for me I will answer.”

When Izuku left them, the door slamming behind him, the three of them stood there not knowing what to do. 

“Hizashi… do you want to talk to him alone?” Shota asked.

“We can go with you if you like.” Oboro offered before adding on, “Or we can cut off any and all training with him.”

“No.. you guys don’t need to do that. I… I can go on my own. You guys can head home.”

“Are you sure?” Shota asked frowning at the blonde.

“Yeah I’m sure. Thanks guys.” Hizashi smiled at them before walking to the door and went down the stairs heading to the locker rooms.

_____

When school ended Izuku was sitting on the roof top sitting on the railing looking down at the students making their way off of campus. The roof top door opened and three sets of footsteps came out to stop in their tracks.

“Hey Senpai… what are you doing?” 

Izuku stayed quiet not turning around as he searched the crowd stopping then he saw Tōri. He gripped the railing taking a deep breath before he turned around with a wide smile. 

“I hope you guys have been keeping up with your training. I’ll be putting you through the hell course and we are going to do some rescue missions. This will be very important probably the most important training you will ever have.” 

He walked over putting a hand on their heads. “We can start either today or tomorrow or next week. Just send me a text. We can do group efforts or one on ones. And I mean that for all of you.” Izuku smiled looking down at Hizashi. 

Izuku cleared his throat pulling his hand away, “Now if you want to start today then just follow me, and I’ll be giving you an easy time for now. I’m took quirk suppressants so what you do will have a more practical reaction.” 

He walked past them opening the door and glanced back, “Any questions you have for me I will answer.”

Izuku left without another word. He made his way to the classroom and grabbed his cases. He locked the door and started changing. He pulled on his clothes then added a domino masked on then put his cowboy hat on that now had green bunny ears coming from the top. He put on the rest of the gear before going to Beta gym, the city scape.  When he arrived Hizashi was standing the entrance with his back facing Izuku.

“Zashi…” he said softly taking his mask off.

Chapter Text

Izuku stood there with a small yet tight smile as Hizashi looked over him his mouth opening and shutting without any words coming up. The silence and tension grew thicker the longer neither one of them spoke.

“What the hell were you thinking?” Hizashi finally spoke, his words coming out quiet but desperate, his eyes pleading at Izuku for answers.

“About what?” Izuku asked.

“About what? about what?! Are you kidding me Izuku?! You were at the edge of the building?! What the fuck happened?! What did he do to you so bad that you wanted to throw yourself off the fucking building?!” Hizashi yelled in English. 

“Zashi I-“

“I don’t want any excuses! What the hell were you fucking thinking!!” He yelled his quirk slowly getting infused with each word as he started hitting at Izuku’s chest.

Izuku stayed quiet letting the blonde hit him.

“Answer me!!!” He screamed.

Izuku wrapped his arms around Hizashi tightly putting his head onto of the blondes. “I’m so sorry.” He whispered hugging him with his whole being, attempting to comfort him in some way knowing right now his words meant absolutely nothing “I didn’t mean to scare you like that.”

“You are a fucking asshole!” He cried and continued to hit his chest, with not to much force behind it.

“I know…” Izuku whispered and rubbed his back. “I know I’m an asshole…. And I know I’m an even worse friend… especially to you and I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness…”

The two of them stood there with Hizashi crying into him for another 10 minutes before slowly pulling away, and Izuku dropping his hands to his side.

“Izuku…. Why were you on the- what happened?” Hizashi asked slowly trying to keep his thoughts straight as he wiped his tears away. 

“Nothing happened. We had an argument and I handled it… There shouldn’t be any more problems from here on out.” Izuku said.

“What do you mean?” He asked.

Izuku shrugged. “I handled it. Nothing more…. Hiroshi won’t say anything about us being friends and thats what matters…. And i’m sorry i didn’t put my foot down sooner….. i really have been a shitty friend.” Izuku stated leaving no room for argument as he rubbed the back of his neck. 

“…. Are you sure he doesn’t have any issue? I mean- you know.” Hizashi shrugged not daring to say the unspoken truth.

“I’m sure. And if he does say something about it. Or he tries anything just let me know and i will take care of it…. It’s the least i can do for my long list of things to make up to you.”  

“But why were you on the roof? Do you realize how fucking I scared I was? How all of us were?!” Hizashi yelled smacking his arm a couple time his face getting red.

“I’m- wait why were the other two scared? “ Izuku asked confusion covering his face. “They aren’t really the biggest fan of me since I stopped training you. You have really good friends by the way. You need to make sure you keep them around.” He said giving the blonde a small smile followed by a chuckle. 

“For someone who is Nezu’s only student you are really stupid. And you don’t have much spacial awareness we probably could have actually taken you down.” A voice said cheerfully behind the two boys making the blonde jump.

“For someone that says that we rely to much on our quirks it seems like you are the same.” A more tired voice added on.

Izuku looked over his shoulder. “Since all three of you showed up maybe it’s time for a little training. I can show you exactly what I can do without my quirk.” He smirked.

“Now that sounds fun!” Oboro grinned throwing his fist in the air. “Lets start this!!! If we win you owe us all dinner!” He laughed.

“And if I win?” Izuku smirked.

“You and Hizashi go out on a date!” Oboro grinned.

“We can’t go on a date, he’s still with Tōri.” Hizashi glared looking over at his two friends.

“If he was really with him would he have texted you? Would he really be here alone with you? After everything you said about him?” Shota asked lifting an eyebrow.

“He’s not wrong. Hizashi man you are smart but get a clue. They broke up- wait is that why you were on the edge? Did he dump you? Did he cheat on you?” Oboro asked quickly.

“Yes, no, no.” izuku said following along and crossed his arms over his chest not saying anything else. 

“You’re being very vague after being cryptic.” Shota stated.

“Yes and you two walked in on a private conversation.” Izuku retorted.

“As you invited all of us to fight you.” Oboro commented.

“Speaking of that if you have more questions then you guys will have to find me. You have until I get my quirk back. Go change an good luck.” Izuku smirked putting his mask back on before taking off in a sprint to the center of the city. Once he got out of sight of the three boys he used his wire grapple to pull himself up to the roof tops. The sun shown down beating against the suit heating the boys skin as he glanced around the scape. The windows that weren’t shattered reflected the brightness back at him while the others exposed the empty guts of the buildings. 

“Tick tock time is running out.” Izuku muttered to himself.

____

When Izuku ran off Oboro gleefully ran off to the locker rooms with the other two on his tail. They swiftly changed into their gym clothes before running out. They split up and began searching the city. Oboro brought Shota up onto his cloud dropping him off at the rooftop while hizashi ran after the original path he saw izuku take. Oboro on the other hand just flew around on his cloud checking upper floors humming to himself happily trying not to cackle.

The boys ran around searching high and low for the older student. Minutes pass feeling like hours. 

They met up in the center of the city panting.

“Has anyone found anything?” Hizashi asked.

“He’s not on the roofs.” Oboro said with a breathy laugh his eyes glimmering.

“He’s probably in a building somewhere.” Shota stated looking between the two. “I’ve searched the perimeter of the city. Lets assume we have 10 minutes we need to try to find where he’s hiding.”

“Normally he would be up high to get the vantage points and be able to use his quirk to the fullest of his abilities.” Oboro stated.

“He’s right, but think of where would be the safest spot to hide on a time limit? What would take the longest to get to?”  Hizashi asked.

“…. Somewhere in the center of the city would be best. It would the last place-“

“Why not the center?” Oboro questioned.

“While it would be the farthest would be the first place to search… then we would basically corner them eventually since they would have no where to run… so why not start at the corners and cut the process in half.”

“He’s right. But he also might move.” Hizashi pointed out.

“Thats only if he knew if we were coming. But since he doesn't have his quirk we have the element of surprise for once.” 

They all nodded before running off back in separate directions. Meanwhile Izuku was hiding in a corner room holding himself up his arms shaking slightly, attempting to control his breathing. 

The minutes ticked away and the longer he held that position the more his arms convulsed, sweat dripped from his entire body and his breathing was becoming heavy. 

“Boo.” A voice sounded from outside the window.

Izuku’s head snapped over to show Shota hanging there with his scarf. 

Found you

Izuku laughed and fell to the ground finally relaxing against the wall.

“You just made it.” He breathed and closed his eyes.

“You look like shit.” Shota said with a smirk.

“Yeah i know but hey it matches my day.” Izuku muttered not saying anything else.

“Want to be left alone?” Shota asked climbing in. “Or do you want to talk? To at least Hizashi, even tho I have half a mind to tell you to never talk to him.” 

“…. I think right now I just need to….. I should process my thoughts…. But as promised I will take you three out to dinner.” Izuku said closing his eyes not moving, taking slow deep breaths attempting to even his breathing and heart rate.

“So….. how close were we to loosing?”

“If you were just a second later I would have won.”

“Looks like we’re getting better-“

“You are. But you are also very suited to stealth.” Izuku grunted as he pulled himself off the ground shaking his arms out. “Lets head to get changed i know i need to rinse up before we all grab food.”

The group of boys went to the locker rooms and cleaned up, changing into something a bit more comfortable. Izuku was the first one out of the locker rooms and at the front of the school. He pulled his phone out bringing up Herogram, his videos from the sports festivals were still his top viewed and liked moments. There were a couple of pictures of him in his hero costume with Hitōri, Tensei, and Kayama- mainly Izuku being over protective using his hat or jacket attempting to cover her up while the other boys blush and try to be considerate looking away from her as she stands there confident posing as if she did this every day. 

He bit his bottom lip and sent a message to Kayama:

Captain_Of_JackRabbits:

Hey should I crop the pics with Tōri so he isn’t in them? 

Or should I just delete it ?

MidnightMadness:

Do whats best babes

Is it cause you don’t want to see him?

Or don’t want to remember?

I mean you can always archive it so no one sees it

Then when you’re in a better place decide then

Do whats best for YOU

Captain_of_JackRabbits:

I don’t know what to do

But also I don’t want people asking questions?

Is that bad? 

Would it look like I’m seeking attention? 

MidnightMadness:

Zuku 

Listen someone will always have an opinion

Someone will always think your doing something for attention

Don’t let it get to you

If they have questions you can always make a video and explain as much or as little as you want.

Plus it will be an attention grabber and bring in new followers and help you through the rankings

Captain_of_JackRabbits: 

Ughhh i didn’t think being a hero meant this much social media work

MidnightMadness: 

Why not go to the business department and maybe colab with them

Captain_of_JackRabbits:

Wouldn’t i need to do more social media crap?

MidnightMadness:

Possibly but it would be all at once then you post randomly so it looks like you’re doing it at different times. 

Gtg we’ll talk at home.

Izuku sighed and started archiving pictures before going to his other social medias doing the same. 

“Fuck i hate this.” He muttered to himself putting his phone away running his hand through his hair. 

“What do you hate?” Hizashi asked coming up from the gates over to the older boy.

“Just social media. It sucks. I wish I could just avoid it but in order to get my name out there in at least the spotlight I need to have some presence. It sucks managing it all and trying to keep the publics attention while trying to balance everything and keeping my personal life out of it.” Izuku explained leaning his head against the wall.

“Why not have someone else do it for you then?”

“I guess thats a good idea but that still requires having me schedule times to meet with whoever is in control of may accounts and everything needs to be talked through and that might just take up more time then managing everything myself.”

“Maybe you’re just over thinking everything right now. Maybe leave it for another time after we all have dinner then go back to it when you are not hungry and maybe a little less stressed.” Hizashi suggested with a small smile nudging the taller boy’s shoulder with his own.

“Mmm you might be right.” He shrugged. “How long on the others?” He asked changing the subject. “If they don’t hurry up we might leave them behind.” Izuku joked.

“I mean we’ve been waiting for a while as it is.” Hizashi replied looking around.

“Their loss then. Lets go.” Izuku shrugged hoisting a bag over his shoulder. 

The two walked off in a silence with their hands in their pockets. Hizashi was trailing behind Izuku staring at his back bitting his bottom lip.

“Zashi, your thoughts are very loud. If you want to ask me something please say it.” Izuku stated glancing over his shoulder at the younger boy.

“Well….. what happened earlier? I know you Izuku you are shutting everyone out right now….. i remember how bad you got when you lost your dad…. I just don’t want to see you like that again, especially when i know i can help.” 

After no answer as they continued to walk Hizashi spoke up again. 

“We care about you. All of us. Oboro, Shota, Nemuri, the engine guy-“

“Tensei.” Izuku interrupted earning him a playful side eye making the green haired man snort in response. 

“Anyway you already know what I’m trying to say and what point I’m trying to get across.”

“Yeah…. I do.” Izuku said with a nod putting his hands in his pockets. “I’ll keep that in mind.” He said then opened the door to the little cafe. “After you.”

As hizashi walked inside izuku spoke up once more, “And I wasn’t going to do anything I promise. It was just nice to feel free from everything.”

A couple months passed and snow was starting to fall. Winter arrived and Christmas was just around the corner. School was out and everyone was out doing shopping and traveling. 

Izuku was spending more time with Katsuki babysitting him, while his parents were both at work or out shopping and doing their own thing. The two boys would run around the back yard in the morning up until lunchtime then take a nap after. Izuku and Nemuri would relax in the living room sitting under the kotatsu while drinking hot chocolate. Hizashi and the others would come by later and they would have some light training sessions.

They settled into their routine with ease only changing when the two older students went out for their work studies. 

The week of Christmas came around and the tree was up and decorated with many hand made ornaments from over the years. Inko was in the kitchen, lining the kitchen table with news papers. Nemuri was coming out of her room pulling her hair up in a pony tail.

As she walked to the kitchen her face lit up and her eyes started to shine. “Mom! Are we doing ornaments today!” 

“We are. Izuku should be home soon. He was stopping at the store to pick up the paints and he wanted to grab a couple things as well. Hizashi and his mothers should be over soon and katsuki and the bakugos will be stopping by a little later.” Inko explained and walked over kissing her forehead and fixed her hair pulling a couple strands out to frame her face around her glasses.

“Should i start the hot chocolate then?” Nemuri asked.

“If you wouldn’t mind. I still need to change out of my scrubs, i wanted to get all of the little things out of the way.”

“You go relax mom, i got this.” The purple haired child grinned.

Inko smiled before she headed to the stairs then stopped in her tracks speaking once more,“oh Nemuri my dear, why don’t you invite that boyfriend of yours over. I want to meet him.”

“Boyfriend?” Nemuri asked confused

“You know that blue haired boy that you’ve been friends with since last year.” 

Nemuri’s face turned a bright pink then bit her lip, “thats not my boyfriend.” She said quickly.

“Really? Are you sure? He seems to like you alot dearie. With how often you spend time together i would think you have been dating for quite some time.”

“Yeah i’m sure.” She said the words tumbled out of her mouth. Nemuri quickly opened the fridge digging around looking for the milk that was staring at her from the top shelf. 

“If you say so.” Inko stated with a smirk before going upstairs humming a Christmas tune. 

Chapter Text

By the time Izuku got home Hizashi and his family were there sitting around the table drinking hot chocolate and the adults talking and laughing with each other. Nemuri was sitting next to the blonde speaking in hushed voices 

“I’m home!” Izuku called out as he kicked the door closed with his foot as he balanced a bunch of bags in his hands along with a couple of boxes 

“Welcome home!” Nemuri and Inko said in unison.

“I got the stuff you asked for mom, but I also got a little carried away with some of the painting stuff and stuff for dinner.” Izuku said toeing his shoes off.

He took a couple of steps forward then stopped. “Can one of you grab the door? Tensei is here.” Izuku stated before walking to the stairs passing by the kitchen.

Everyone looked over in his direction with Nemuri opening her mouth before shutting it seeing his hands full and boxes barely being held under his arms.

“Hizashi why don’t you help Izuku out, nemuri why don’t you grab the door.” Inko declared before sipping her chocolate then continued, “I’ll poor drinks.”

The two scrambled out of their seats going in their respective directions making the adults laugh and snicker.

Laughter and chatter filled the Midoriya house for the rest of the day. Paint got on all the kids (no matter how careful they were being) and every had gotten their fill of sweets. When the sun went day the visitors all stayed for dinner and dessert, watching Christmas movies and singing along to the songs. Halfway through the first movie little Katsuki fell asleep urging the family to head home to put him to bed and finally get some rest. Hizashi’s mothers both went home letting the blonde boy spend the night. Tensei decided he would stay the night too in the end the later it got. The four of them set up a couple make shift beds in the living room for a giant sleepover.

“Today was fun, do you guys do this every year?” Tensei asked looking between the two siblings.

“We do. You can actually find all the ornaments from over the years on the tree. The older the ornament the higher it is on the tree. There should be about…. Hmmm 48 ornaments on there then the rest is just basic ones.” Izuku said looking in the direction of the tree.

“I bet i can guess which ones are yours.” Tensei joked looking at nemuri.

She let out a laugh shaking her head. “I doubt it. I only have one so far.”

“Oh yeah i forgot, not going to lie the two of you act like you’ve actually grown up together.” 

“Well she is my soul sister. Blood is not needed.” Izuku smiled playfully nudging nemuri who smiled and playfully shoved him back.

“Kids i’m going to bed, make sure you clean up any mess you make.” Inko called from the kitchen as she turned off the lights.

“Okay mom!” Nemuri called. “We will try not to make too much noise!” 

“Sleep well you four.” She called then went upstairs. 

The group continued watching movies. A couple hours went by and Izuku was starting to nod off before jolting and waking himself up a bit. He let out a yawn and got up. 

“Hey guys i’m just gonna take my pills and crash out in bed. Zashi, tensei you can crash in my room or the guest room or down here if you like.” Izuku yawned then stumbled to the kitchen.

Tensei looked over and smirked at nemuri who smirked back before they looked at Hizashi giving him a look.

“What?” Hizashi asked confused.

“Why don’t you crash with Izuku you two haven’t had a sleep over since he lived in America right?” Nemuri said innocently giving him a sweet smile.

“Also if anything you can give us some room too.” Tensei added on making Nemuri’s head snap in his direction her ears instantly turning pink with her face following suit.

Hizashi let out a laugh shaking his head before getting up. “You guys do you.” He said. “Hey Zu! I’m gonna room with you.” 

“Cool.” Izuku yawned as he walked out of the kitchen. “Also Tensei do anything that makes Nemuri uncomfortable and i will find out. I will make you pay for it and you’ll never see it coming.” Izuku stated giving him a glare before giving a slight want heading up the stairs.

When him and the blonde disappeared Tensei looked over at Nemuri knitting his eyes together in a slightly worried look. 

“He won’t do anything right? He’s just bluffing.”

“My dad was a cop. And that guy who got kicked out from our first year are some examples of what he can do.” 

His face turned from worry to shock to horror before circling back to worry. Tensei gave a slow nod and turned back to the tv as the movie continued to play.

“You want to talk about it?” Nemuri asked with a small smile.

While Tensei and were talking downstairs Izuku was upstairs with hizashi. Both boys changed into a pair of sweats and a long sleeved shirt.

“So, your sister and Tensei.” Hizashi stated keeping his back to the other boy as they changed.

“What about them?” Izuku asked glancing over his shoulder.

“It’s clear Tensei likes your sister but does she…. You know.” Hizashi asked.

“Mmm i’m not sure. I feel like she does like him but, she has other things to worry about then what we do, so i’m not sure.” Izuku shrugged. “Zashi…. Is it just me or is it kinda cold in here?” 

“Oh thank god you said something. I thought it was just me.” Zashi laughed. 

“Let me see if the air conditioning is on. I thought i switched it do heater.” Izuku sighed getting on top of his bed which was no longer a twin but a full size bed. He hummed as he started messing with ur before groaning. “Fuck. It’s broken.”

“Are there any extra blankets up here?” Zashi asked.

“Nope…. We brought them all downstairs…. And i’m not sure about you but i’m to tired to go back downstairs to grab any, plus those two are having a deep conversation.”

“Yeahhhhhh we should probably leave them be….” The blonde sighed. “Wheres the extra bed?” He asked.

“Theres a pullout underneath, or since we don't have any extra blankets and it’s cold and i’m not sure how much colder it’ll get, we can share the bed like we used to.”

“You sure?” Hizashi asked and smiled.

“Of course.” Izuku nodded.

“You still like sleeping closer to the door?”hizashi asked climbing into the bed.

“Yeah i still do. You still toss and turn?”

“Actually i think i’ve gotten better. I don’t move around as much anymore, i think. Don’t quote me on that.”

Izuku chuckled then nodded climbing into the bed and getting under the covers with a yawn. 

Hizashi turned over and turned out the light. “Night Zuku.” He whispered.

“Night Zashi. Sleep well.” 

The next morning came around and Inko was up early. She walked to the living room seeing Nemuri and Tensei were leaning on each other, his arms wrapped around her tightly like a stuffed animal making the older woman smile. She gave a quick look around before going back up the stairs and to Izuku’s room. She gave a gentle knock before slowly opening the door to reveal Hizashi starfished out on the bed with Izuku laying half on top of him covered with the two blankets they had. Inko let out a small laugh, seeing her breath letting out an ‘ah’ sound. 

Note to sell call someone to fix heater after coffee.

Inko left the door open hoping to let some of the cold air from the room out and some of the warm air from the rest of the house in before going back downstairs to start making coffee and breakfast. 

By the time everyone woke up rice was finished and the smell of bacon was drifting to the air. Tensei was the first to enter followed by Nemuri trudging behind him. 

“Nemuri my dear do you mind waking up your brother please? I know you just woke up sweetheart.” Inko said looking over her shoulder as she pulled plates out of the cabinets.

Nemuri gave a small nod followed by a yawn. She turned around making her way upstairs. 

“My tits are freezing why is it so cold.” She muttered and frowned heading to Izuku’s room. “Zuzu!” She whined. “Wake uuuuup mom has breakfast ready and if you don’t hurry it’s going to get-“ she stopped as she looked into the room seeing the sight of the two boys. Squeals broke out startling Izuku awake followed by Hizashi, both of them jumping out of bed getting in a fighting stance. 

“What’s going on! Whose hurt?” Izuku asked quickly.

“You guys are so cute!!!!” She squealed running over and jumping on Izuku holding on tight. “Why are you guys so cute!! And why is it so cold to the point I’m freezing my tits off in your room!”

Izuku let out a sigh and relaxed holding Nemuri up. “My heater broke Nem, and all the blankets were downstairs.” Izuku explained. 

“Did you say breakfast?” Hizashi asked quickly.

“Yup! Mom just finished all i know is there is bacon.” She replied.

“Bacon!” Hizashi grinned before running out of the room. 

“So you didn’t get the blankets last night because?” She asked dragging her last word out.

“In all honesty i was being lazy. I was to tired to go back downstairs and i wanted to sleep in my bed.” Izuku said making his way to the stairs and downstairs still carrying Nemuri with ease. 

“Mmhm sure thats why.”

“I’m serious. I promise thats all. I didn’t plan on cuddling Zashi.”

“And your heated just happened to stop working at the same time.”

“Unfortunately yes. It wasn’t planned, unless you had something to do with it.”

“Me? No. But maybe i should have done something like that.” She hummed.

Izuku shook his head. “I don’t think you needed to Nem.” 

Soon enough it was the night before christmas and Izuku was out on patrol in the shopping district. For once it was quiet. The most action he saw that day was a child getting separated from their parents since they got distracted by the newest Allmight toy. By the time the sun was setting Izuku was checking his watch for the time.

Izuku let out a sigh, his breath coming out in a big cloud. “Holy fuck.” He muttered to himself and shivered slightly before shaking the rest of it off. “Just another two hours left. I got this.” He muttered and rubbed his hands together warming them up slightly. 

As Izuku walked the streets smiling and greeting people, helping them out his phone started to buzz in his side pocket on one of his legs by his guns. He waved off who hr eas helping before pulling out his phone answering without looking at the screen.

“Hello.” He said as his eyes scanned around, his back against a brick wall. 

“Hey Izu, i wanted to call and say happy christmas.” The voice on the other end said.

Izuku frowned pulling the phone away looking at the screen to see Hiroshi’s name pop in the screen. His frown deepened turning into a scowl. He gripped his phone tightly before bringing it back up ti his ear,

“What do you want Hiroshi?” Izuku asked coldly crossing his arms over his chest. “I know you aren’t calling just for that.”

“Izu come on. You know i love-“

“Stop! That’s enough. I don’t want to hear any more. You need to leave me alone Hiroshi. We aren’t together. You hurt me, and i don’t want to be with you.”

“Izu please- just- give me another chance.”

“I said no. I have to go. I’m on patrol.” Izuku said hanging up and shoving the phone back into his pocket. 

He pushed off the wall and put on a fake smile and went back to looking out for people before going down an ally way, making his way up to the rooftops. His phone continuously buzzed for the next hour until he got back to the his purple highness’s agency. Izuku let out a sigh of relief. 

“How was patrol handsome bunny.” Purple highness asked.

“Glad it’s over. Luckily everyone was on their best behavior and only had a lost child to deal with.” Izuku said and pulled his hat off dusting the snow off.

“Good to hear. Why don’t you do your reports then head home. You should be out by-“ he paused and looked at the clock on the wall before looking back at izuku, “if the only incident was the kid should be 20 minutes tops.” 

“Right sir, i’ll get that sorted out after i change.” Izuku stated putting his hat back on before walking away.

Just as his purple highness predicted Izuku was out 20 minutes later. He was now wearing  his cowboy hat, jeans, a thick plaid shirt with his leather jacket, the rest of his uniform in his backpack. He put a headphone in leaving one ear opened as he called Nezu. After a fee rings the rodent picked up.

“Hello Izuku, is everything by alright? It’s a little late for you to be calling.”

“Hi sensei, everything is fine. I was just wondering if i can stop by to drop something off at your place, if that’s alright with you.”

“Oh- of course Izuku. The address should be in your messages any moment. Along with a code to the apartment, one time use of course.”

“Of course sensei. I wouldn’t expect anything else. I will be seeing you shortly.” Izuku smiled and hung up then switched to his music app playing putting on a christmas playlist. 

By the time Izuku got to Nezu’s house it was already 9pm. He entered the building heading up to the rodents apartment. When he got there he gave a knock before entering the code opening the door.